though_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a grace_n a_o strengthen_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o require_v of_o he_o again_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v with_o he_o on_o shipboard_n and_o during_o his_o quiet_a sleep_n just_o sink_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o angry_a tempest_n they_o in_o a_o fright_n wake_v their_o master_n and_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v 8.25_o mat._n 8.25_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n the_o disciple_n act_v with_o much_o less_o sense_n than_o jonah_n mariner_n who_o every_o one_o in_o the_o storm_n call_v upon_o their_o god_n for_o help_n and_o summon_v sleep_v ionas_n not_o to_o save_v they_o by_o his_o power_n but_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o call_v upon_o his_o god_n for_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v before_o that_o when_o a_o ship_n be_v just_a sink_v or_o run_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o ship_n crew_n run_v to_o some_o poor_a ignorant_a passenger_n to_o beg_v their_o security_n from_o he_o the_o mariner_n though_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a person_n make_v no_o such_o application_n to_o saint_n paul_n in_o a_o parallel_n danger_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o can_v command_v the_o sea_n and_o wind_n his_o permissive_a word_n make_v they_o ruffle_v the_o universe_n and_o put_v nature_n into_o a_o consternation_n the_o same_o word_n lay_v they_o still_o as_o in_o their_o first_o original_n ere_o uncorrupted_a nature_n know_v any_o thing_n terrible_a or_o dangerous_a in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o our_o saviour_n answer_v they_o not_o as_o that_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v the_o woman_n if_o the_o lord_n help_v thou_o not_o what_o can_v i_o do_v but_o he_o arise_v and_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a nature_n in_o its_o great_a hurry_n own_a his_o divine_a authority_n only_o his_o disciple_n stumble_v upon_o the_o question_n 27._o ver_fw-la 27._o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o even_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o they_o talk_v like_o man_n beside_o themselves_o with_o fear_n they_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_n as_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n they_o reflect_v upon_o that_o deliverance_n he_o have_v give_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o man_n but_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o error_n they_o be_v in_o in_o their_o first_o devotion_n but_o by_o his_o mercy_n encourage_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o again_o upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n what_o the_o disciple_n do_v here_o in_o a_o storm_n at_o sea_n that_o saint_n stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n for_o christianity_n do_v in_o a_o more_o violent_a storm_n of_o persecution_n on_o land_n for_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o last_o agony_n when_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a season_n for_o a_o good_a man_n to_o exert_v the_o utmost_a vigour_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o charity_n then_o for_o himself_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o pray_v 7.59_o act_n 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n the_o frequent_a expire_a ejaculation_n of_o holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n after_o he_o compare_v now_o this_o with_o that_o assertion_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n concern_v death_n 7._o eccles._n 12_o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_v to_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o and_o the_o consequence_n will_v be_v either_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a author_n or_o creator_n and_o giver_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n or_o else_o that_o this_o holy_a martyr_n then_o when_o fill_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o extreme_a hour_n when_o common_o man_n apprehension_n of_o futurity_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o rational_a talk_v in_o a_o very_a impertinent_a and_o sinful_a manner_n to_o devote_v his_o soul_n to_o he_o who_o can_v have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o if_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n and_o to_o forget_v his_o god_n franciscus_n davidis_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v here_o that_o stephen_n do_v not_o call_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n but_o upon_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v translate_v the_o expression_n o_o thou_o lord_n of_o jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n but_o this_o socinus_n have_v strong_o confute_v though_o upon_o their_o common_a principle_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o mere_a creature_n franciscus_n undertake_v the_o much_o more_o rational_a part_n however_o here_o his_o subterfuge_n be_v nothing_o worth_a it_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o who_o bear_v that_o proper_a name_n of_o jesus_n from_o his_o circumcision_n for_o who_o sake_n stephen_n be_v now_o persecute_v to_o death_n by_o the_o malicious_a jew_n it_o be_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o he_o see_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o the_o heaven_n open_v to_o give_v he_o such_o a_o view_n of_o future_a glory_n prepare_v for_o martyr_n as_o may_v support_v and_o encourage_v he_o under_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v to_o he_o therefore_o that_o stephen_n apply_v himself_o and_o sit_v himself_o for_o a_o glorious_a and_o happy_a exit_fw-la by_o that_o admirable_a resignation_n but_o neither_o do_v saint_n stephen_n stop_v there_o but_o as_o the_o utmost_a effort_n of_o a_o die_a martyr_n charity_n he_o add_v this_o to_o his_o former_a ejaculation_n 60._o ver_fw-la 60._o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n he_o certain_o design_v exemplary_a charity_n in_o this_o and_o to_o imitate_v his_o die_a saviour_n who_o pray_v his_o father_n to_o forgive_v his_o murderer_n for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o the_o martyr_n enemy_n will_v have_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o have_v admire_v his_o charity_n have_v he_o present_v his_o prayer_n for_o they_o to_o one_o who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o forgive_v they_o and_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v as_o ready_a now_o to_o make_v the_o objection_n as_o heretofore_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o and_o if_o god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v in_o who_o sight_n the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v precious_a will_v certain_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o martyr_n upon_o their_o persecutor_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o forgive_v they_o who_o not_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n himself_o can_v have_v no_o power_n to_o forgive_v those_o who_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o as_o to_o give_v they_o any_o security_n but_o above_o all_o he_o can_v never_o have_v hope_v for_o any_o acceptance_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o any_o petition_n whatsoever_o have_v he_o now_o in_o his_o last_o extremity_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n saint_n paul_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n have_v be_v snatch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v thing_n not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v 9_o 2_o cor._n 1â—_n 7_o 8_o 9_o indeed_o thing_n unspeakable_a lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o those_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o this_o be_v a_o very_a severe_a humiliation_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o at_o first_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n very_o uneasy_a under_o it_o saint_n paul_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o best_a remedy_n for_o all_o calamity_n be_v prayer_n that_o prayer_n present_v to_o the_o true_a god_n with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n can_v not_o return_v unfruitful_a but_o saint_n paul_n present_o apply_v himself_o to_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o say_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n by_o the_o lord_n here_o the_o socinian_o themselves_o understand_v our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o allege_v this_o text_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o pious_a man_n pray_v to_o christ_n now_o have_v saint_n paul_n pray_v to_o christ_n for_o assistance_n and_o relief_n in_o such_o a_o case_n where_o only_o the_o supreme_a god_n can_v real_o help_v he_o if_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a creature_n than_o such_o a_o prayer_n must_v be_v idolatrous_a and_o such_o service_n be_v call_v idolatry_n wherein_o the_o creature_n be_v rather_o worship_v than_o the_o creator_n and_o christ_n a_o creature_n must_v as_o lucifer_n of_o old_a have_v endeavour_v to_o set_v himself_o up_o for_o a_o rival_n god_n and_o prosecute_v a_o separate_a interest_n of_o his_o own_o and_o manage_v and_o assist_v his_o servant_n in_o a_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o
to_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o distinct_a notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n assistance_n have_v at_o present_a but_o yet_o both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o be_v declare_v by_o other_o name_n than_o that_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o if_o according_a to_o our_o common_a logical_a notion_n relative_n do_v mutual_o suppose_v or_o remove_v one_o another_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o real_o and_o actual_o the_o son_n of_o god_n pre-existent_a to_o his_o incarnation_n the_o name_n of_o father_n can_v not_o proper_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o supreme_a god_n nor_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n under_o that_o character_n so_o that_o in_o fine_a we_o conclude_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o the_o world_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n nor_o be_v it_o proper_o so_o to_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o too_o be_v nothing_o new_o effect_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o world_n in_o general_n from_o its_o first_o original_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o from_o those_o apprehension_n they_o have_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n set_v themselves_o to_o live_v virtuous_o as_o consider_v that_o god_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o know_v and_o severe_a judge_n and_o one_o capable_a of_o reward_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n such_o person_n believe_v in_o god_n according_a to_o our_o own_o sense_n when_o we_o repeat_v the_o creed_n now_o that_o some_o do_v thus_o believe_v before_o our_o saviour_n appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v unquestionable_a all_o those_o who_o live_v religious_o before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n do_v thus_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o be_v some_o of_o they_o remember_v as_o the_o great_a hero_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n if_o then_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a ancient_a stand_n and_o discover_v long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o application_n of_o the_o particular_n thus_o far_o fail_v we_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o neither_o will_n the_o last_o agree_v any_o better_a to_o that_o impose_v sense_n he_o be_v receive_v up_o in_o glory_n or_o into_o glory_n here_o our_o adversary_n fly_v to_o god_n will_v again_o so_o confound_v god_n and_o god_n will_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o distinct_a but_o this_o we_o have_v consider_v before_o where_o we_o observe_v that_o contradiction_n the_o gospel_n meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o god_n the_o father_n where_o or_o when_o or_o how_o or_o by_o who_o be_v he_o receive_v up_o in_o glory_n the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v we_o no_o intimation_n of_o his_o have_v descend_v at_o any_o time_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o he_o that_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o glory_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o receive_v by_o some_o be_v superior_a to_o himself_o which_o a_o socinian_n know_v god_n the_o father_n can_v have_v now_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o he_o that_o descend_v 4.10_o eph._n 4.10_o be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n but_o god_n the_o father_n never_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o in_o scripture_n descend_v therefore_o god_n the_o father_n who_o ever_o of_o himself_o be_v surround_v with_o infinite_a glory_n never_o be_v by_o any_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o gloss_n which_o the_o socinian_o and_o other_o have_v fix_v upon_o this_o text_n we_o shall_v now_o show_v to_o who_o the_o particular_n in_o the_o text_n do_v proper_o and_o unquestionable_o belong_v and_o here_o since_o scripture_n make_v it_o very_o plain_a that_o the_o whole_a method_n of_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n be_v lay_v down_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n 14.6_o john_n 14.6_o and_o the_o life_n and_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n or_o of_o true_a christian_a religion_n can_v consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o what_o refer_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o bless_a jesus_n concern_v who_o and_o who_o do_n and_o suffering_n for_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n but_o what_o be_v mysterious_a he_o be_v indeed_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o yet_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o wretched_a sinner_n descend_v to_o earth_n and_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o all_o those_o encumbrance_n and_o infirmity_n attend_v upon_o a_o mortal_a state_n sin_n only_o except_v he_o be_v that_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n nay_o that_o word_n that_o be_v god_n 1.1.14_o john_n 1.1.14_o and_o that_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o st._n john_n now_o if_o christ_n real_o be_v god_n the_o most_o opinionative_n of_o the_o socinian_o will_v conclude_v the_o text_n plain_a enough_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v certain_o and_o literal_o make_v flesh_n but_o if_o we_o can_v read_v this_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n true_o without_o insert_v the_o word_n god_n and_o smalcius_n one_o of_o the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o socinian_n heresy_n declare_v 18._o smalc_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la incarnato_fw-la c._n 18._o nos_fw-la graecum_fw-la textum_fw-la vulgatae_fw-la long_o esse_fw-la anteponendum_fw-la censemus_fw-la be_v vero_fw-la habet_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la esse_fw-la manifestatum_fw-la we_o look_v upon_o the_o greek_a text_n as_o far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o the_o greek_a read_v it_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o neither_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o god_n the_o father_n can_v proper_o or_o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n then_o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v true_o and_o literal_o clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n must_v be_v that_o god_n the_o far_a proof_n of_o christ_n real_a and_o eternal_a divinity_n belong_v to_o another_o place_n but_o his_o true_a and_o indisputable_a humanity_n be_v the_o first_o plain_n and_o most_o obvious_a assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o this_o same_o bless_a jesus_n be_v as_o plain_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n since_o not_o only_o the_o miracle_n he_o do_v justify_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o prove_v that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o cheat_n or_o impostor_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v he_o think_v but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n by_o john_n in_o jordan_n while_o he_o be_v pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n which_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 22._o luke_n 3.21_o 22._o in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o in_o so_o open_a a_o manner_n have_v descend_v on_o he_o who_o have_v pretend_v to_o that_o relation_n to_o almighty_a god_n which_o real_o never_o belong_v to_o he_o therefore_o john_n the_o baptist_n make_v a_o right_a inference_n from_o that_o descent_n i_o see_v say_v he_o 1.32_o joh._n 1.32_o the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o 34._o v._o 33_o 34._o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n himself_o make_v it_o one_o of_o his_o last_o instruction_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o when_o the_o comforter_n that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o he_o will_v send_v shall_v come_v he_o shall_v among_o other_o thing_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n because_o he_o the_o bless_a jesus_n go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o 14._o c._n 16._o v._n 8._o 10_o 14._o and_o that_o that_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v glorify_v he_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o his_o and_o show_v it_o to_o man_n and_o thus_o effectual_o that_o sacred_a spirit_n when_o he_o be_v so_o plentiful_o according_a to_o promise_v pour_v out_o
deep_a ever_o to_o be_v make_v up_o it_o be_v true_a when_o god_n himself_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o undertaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n even_o despair_v man_n may_v entertain_v some_o dawn_a hope_n but_o when_o they_o see_v a_o poor_a carpenter_n son_n one_o who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n assume_v yet_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o world_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n their_o hope_n slag_v their_o almost_o grasp_v joy_n seem_v just_a vanish_v into_o empty_a air_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n too_o infinite_o good_a and_o powerful_a and_o wise_a interpose_v and_o attend_v that_o humble_a man_n with_o so_o much_o vigour_n and_o constancy_n that_o he_o by_o a_o thousand_o glorious_a action_n and_o by_o a_o close_a and_o perpetual_a correspondence_n with_o heaven_n visible_a even_o to_o vulgar_a eye_n prove_v the_o entire_a union_n that_o be_v between_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n and_o that_o sacred_a spirit_n and_o justify_v himself_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o very_a alien_n themselves_o who_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o truth_n that_o for_o all_o his_o mean_a appearance_n and_o his_o scandalous_a passion_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o can_v man_n have_v doubt_v still_o the_o happy_a angel_n those_o pure_a and_o more_o discern_a spirit_n see_v he_o too_o they_o see_v he_o and_o know_v he_o and_o adore_v he_o they_o see_v their_o mighty_a lord_n though_o veil_v in_o all_o the_o rag_n of_o poor_a mortality_n and_o though_o sin_n may_v have_v make_v a_o former_a breach_n between_o those_o bless_a spirit_n and_o pollute_a man_n yet_o now_o where_o their_o lord_n love_v they_o love_v too_o and_o always_o look_v and_o always_o wait_v on_o he_o while_o he_o wrought_v the_o world_n redemption_n while_o he_o be_v so_o justify_v and_o so_o attend_v on_o divers_z give_v up_o themselves_o absolute_o to_o his_o service_n who_o he_o love_v and_o teach_v and_o protect_v and_o endue_v with_o miraculous_a knowledge_n eloquence_n and_o courage_n and_o send_v they_o on_o that_o bless_a errand_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n in_o his_o name_n they_o bold_o undertake_v the_o work_n and_o though_o they_o have_v ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n and_o malice_n and_o cunning_a to_o contend_v with_o mere_a man_n contemn_v before_o but_o then_o inspire_v break_v through_o all_o opposition_n and_o the_o forsake_a gentile_n hear_v the_o gladsome_a sound_n of_o peace_n and_o though_o there_o be_v too_o many_o enemy_n to_o their_o own_o good_a yet_o those_o laborious_a messenger_n of_o heaven_n preach_v with_o that_o power_n and_o efficacy_n that_o man_n begin_v every_o where_o to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nay_o the_o more_o man_n of_o perverse_a mind_n cross_v the_o design_n of_o that_o gospel_n preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o more_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v multiply_v as_o for_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o stupendous_a work_n and_o by_o his_o own_o death_n have_v conquer_v hell_n and_o death_n he_o break_v those_o fatal_a chain_n and_o rise_v again_o no_o more_o liable_a to_o humane_a rage_n his_o almighty_a father_n who_o have_v view_v all_o the_o prodigious_a effort_n of_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n with_o a_o ineffable_a complacency_n reach_v out_o his_o holy_a arm_n to_o receive_v that_o very_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o his_o belove_a son_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o from_o he_o the_o cheerful_a cloud_n be_v send_v for_o a_o chariot_n and_o he_o go_v upward_o fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n while_o jâ—cund_a angel_n those_o ministerial_a flame_n wait_v on_o his_o triumph_n and_o teach_v his_o wonder_a follower_n what_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o expect_v from_o their_o redeemer_n these_o be_v those_o mighty_a mystery_n on_o which_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n be_v build_v their_o truth_n however_o unintelligible_a to_o we_o be_v our_o security_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v necessary_o show_v itself_o in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n the_o verse_n i_o have_v explain_v then_o import_v that_o without_o controversy_n the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v great_a or_o in_o more_o word_n that_o the_o basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o that_o religion_n introduce_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n be_v indisputable_o and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n to_o humane_a reason_n extreme_o profound_a and_o unintelligible_a to_o prove_v this_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o all_o person_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o that_o mystery_n be_v essential_a to_o religion_n whether_o our_o saviour_n intend_v the_o entire_a abolition_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n for_o the_o settlement_n of_o his_o own_o or_o rather_o to_o unite_v what_o be_v good_a in_o every_o distinct_a religion_n into_o one_o and_o to_o sublime_a or_o perfect_a that_o so_o as_o it_o may_v tend_v most_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n happiness_n and_o whether_o that_o can_v be_v effect_v man_n stand_v in_o their_o present_a corrupt_a state_n without_o the_o retain_v of_o old_a or_o institute_v of_o new_a mystery_n in_o his_o religion_n what_o considerable_a advantage_n can_v accrue_v to_o religion_n from_o those_o mystery_n it_o be_v found_v upon_o then_o we_o must_v inquire_v into_o that_o universal_a agreement_n of_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o that_o mystery_n or_o some_o principle_n or_o circumstance_n of_o a_o more_o secret_a and_o abstruse_a nature_n be_v essential_a to_o all_o religion_n but_o here_o to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o practical_a part_n of_o religion_n as_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v just_o apply_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v hide_v they_o be_v hide_v to_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v upon_o they_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o the_o word_n whereby_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v express_v be_v such_o and_o so_o plain_a that_o the_o simple_a christian_n may_v understand_v they_o and_o that_o person_n who_o go_v about_o to_o involve_v the_o practical_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a whether_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o communication_n with_o god_n or_o man_n in_o obscure_a and_o mysterious_a term_n cross_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o weak_a understanding_n in_o a_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a way_n how_o to_o live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o even_o in_o relation_n to_o practice_n there_o be_v some_o apparent_a difficulty_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o plainness_n apparent_a in_o god_n word_n a_o man_n have_v a_o very_a hard_a task_n sometime_o to_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v unlawful_a such_o case_n be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n or_o such_o matter_n wherein_o so_o many_o argument_n seem_o strong_a and_o plausible_a appear_v on_o both_o side_n to_o the_o understanding_n that_o it_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o act_v and_o all_o that_o hesitancy_n or_o doubtfulness_n arise_v only_o from_o a_o fear_n of_o offend_a god_n these_o general_o respect_v christian_n practice_n create_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n frequent_o to_o very_o good_a man_n for_o other_o be_v seldom_o trouble_v with_o such_o religious_a fear_n and_o these_o be_v sometime_o by_o various_a and_o unusual_a circumstance_n render_v so_o very_o intricate_a that_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o discern_a man_n be_v often_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o clear_v and_o resolve_v they_o to_o the_o querent_n satisfaction_n here_o the_o jew_n be_v order_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o priest_n who_o lip_n be_v suppose_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o priest_n when_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o more_o inextricable_a nature_n have_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o heathen_n have_v some_o emergent_a doubt_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o public_a management_n of_o themselves_o which_o sometime_o perplex_v they_o too_o and_o they_o have_v their_o imaginary_a wise_a man_n the_o priest_n attend_v their_o desecrated_a altar_n who_o will_v assume_v as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o art_n of_o resolve_v doubt_n those_o who_o profess_v christianity_n have_v still_o a_o severe_a task_n in_o these_o matter_n as_o have_v no_o oracle_n immediate_o to_o consult_v and_o have_v doubt_n more_o numerous_a and_o
consider_v his_o declaration_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n declaration_n concern_v he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o may_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o here_o we_o will_v begin_v as_o enjedine_n a_o subtle_a and_o industrious_a unitarian_n do_v with_o that_o of_o s._n matthew_n where_o have_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o angel_n charge_v to_o joseph_n concern_v his_o espouse_a wife_n then_o with_o child_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o all_o this_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n 1.23_o matth._n 1.23_o and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v god_n with_o we_o this_o the_o evangelist_n quote_v from_o isai_n 7.14_o here_o enjedine_n make_v the_o evangelist_n a_o very_a impertinent_a writer_n allege_v old_a testaments-text_n upon_o every_o little_a hint_n though_o never_o so_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n which_o argue_v very_o little_a reverence_n for_o a_o inspire_a writer_n he_o tell_v we_o the_o name_n immanuel_n can_v not_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o name_v he_o say_v he_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o shall_v eat_v butter_n and_o honey_n that_o he_o shall_v sometime_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v necessary_o true_a of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n since_o he_o assume_v a_o real_a and_o not_o a_o fantastic_a body_n we_o know_v he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o what_o be_v the_o diet_n of_o other_o infant_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v his_o too_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o have_v assume_v a_o real_a body_n like_o other_o man_n in_o every_o thing_n but_o sin_n we_o believe_v his_o humane_a body_n grow_v and_o increase_v as_o that_o of_o other_o man_n and_o that_o rational_a soul_n join_v with_o his_o body_n by_o which_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n have_v its_o advance_n in_o understanding_n though_o at_o a_o great_a and_o more_o early_a rate_n than_o other_o all_o this_o we_o believe_v and_o yet_o christ_n may_v be_v god_n and_o god_n with_o we_o for_o all_o this_o for_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v perfect_a man_n and_o no_o less_o perfect_a god_n our_o adversary_n question_n far_o whether_o the_o name_n immanuel_n be_v here_o give_v to_o christ_n or_o not_o because_o he_o find_v he_o not_o where_o else_o call_v by_o that_o name_n but_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n for_o that_o this_o prophetical_a name_n be_v chief_o design_v to_o signify_v his_o nature_n locum_fw-la enjed._n in_o locum_fw-la as_o christ_n be_v to_o signify_v his_o office_n and_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o name_n do_v belong_v to_o some_o body_n for_o it_o be_v not_o put_v there_o for_o nothing_o either_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n or_o that_o author_n ought_v to_o have_v name_v some_o body_n to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v but_o he_o be_v silent_a in_o that_o matter_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o allege_v far_o that_o suppose_v the_o name_n immanuel_n be_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o text_n it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o god_n be_v in_o and_o with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v with_o other_o of_o his_o prophet_n but_o that_o be_v impertinent_a since_o the_o name_n do_v not_o import_v that_o god_n be_v in_o or_o with_o he_o but_o that_o upon_o his_o incarnation_n god_n be_v with_o we_o i_o e._n god_n do_v then_o assume_v flesh_n and_o appear_v to_o and_o come_v among_o we_o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o be_v god_n he_o tell_v we_o moses_n may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v call_v emmanuel_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n especial_o since_o the_o israelite_n expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o and_o upon_o its_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n the_o philistine_n cry_v out_o god_n be_v come_v into_o the_o camp_n but_o be_v moses_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n real_o a_o live_a saviour_n god_n may_v have_v give_v they_o what_o name_v himself_o please_v but_o we_o no_o where_n find_v that_o he_o give_v they_o this_o which_o show_v that_o he_o design_v to_o appropriate_v this_o name_n whole_o to_o his_o own_o son_n when_o he_o shall_v send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n that_o under_o that_o very_a state_n of_o exinanition_n or_o humiliation_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o great_a a_o be_v converse_v with_o we_o what_o else_o he_o object_n be_v absurd_a even_o to_o ridiculousness_n viz._n that_o many_o since_o that_o time_n have_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o immanuel_n and_o yet_o we_o never_o take_v they_o for_o god_n as_o several_a emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o many_o private_a man_n among_o the_o rest_n immanuel_n tremellius_n as_o he_o instance_n a_o learned_a protestant_n of_o late_a year_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v prove_v that_o because_o several_a jew_n and_o other_o have_v be_v call_v moses_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lawgiver_n to_o israel_n therefore_o moses_n the_o son_n of_o amram_n be_v no_o such_o legislator_n or_o that_o because_o there_o be_v several_a jew_n who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o josua_n or_o jesus_n who_o be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o our_o jesus_n be_v not_o so_o what_o signify_v what_o name_n i_o or_o another_o fix_v upon_o my_o son_n or_o what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o man_n to_o baptize_v their_o child_n by_o scripture-name_n without_o ever_o reflect_v on_o or_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o name_n but_o where_o god_n give_v a_o name_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n interpret_v it_o neither_o the_o name_n nor_o the_o interpretation_n can_v be_v insignificant_a nor_o be_v it_o so_o here_o but_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a assign_v to_o by_o the_o evangelist_n here_o apply_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v god_n eternal_a even_o god_n with_o we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o command_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n for_o execute_v their_o apostolical_a function_n 28.19_o matth._n 28.19_o go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v set_v equal_o with_o the_o father_n as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o baptismal_a faith_n either_o prove_v to_o we_o their_o certain_a equality_n or_o seem_v of_o a_o very_a dangerous_a import_n ready_a to_o impress_v upon_o we_o false_a notion_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o to_o make_v we_o think_v those_o real_o equal_a who_o we_o see_v by_o christ_n himself_o join_v together_o without_o any_o particular_a mark_n of_o distinction_n or_o inequality_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o but_o this_o be_v to_o represent_v the_o evangelist_n under_o a_o very_a ill_a character_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o name_v as_o three_o distinct_a being_n and_o one_o as_o much_o and_o real_o a_o person_n as_o the_o other_o loc_n enjed._n &_o wolzogenius_n in_o loc_n which_o the_o socinian_o deny_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o evasion_n they_o make_v use_v of_o for_o here_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o israelite_n 10.2_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o that_o they_o be_v all_o baptise_a unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n from_o this_o command_n of_o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v initiate_v into_o that_o church_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o that_o law_n give_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o church_n which_o receive_v god_n law_n as_o deliver_v by_o christ_n but_o where_o in_o any_o divine_a precept_n do_v we_o find_v god_n the_o father_n and_o
be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o virtue_n flow_v out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o supreme_a deity_n under_o this_o notion_n we_o may_v rational_o assert_v that_o this_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v command_v no_o way_n but_o by_o the_o supreme_a god_n himself_o none_o else_o can_v promise_v it_o none_o can_v give_v it_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n much_o more_o certain_o must_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o it_o subsist_v whole_o in_o he_o and_o be_v according_a to_o our_o adversary_n one_o of_o those_o qualification_n necessary_o in_o the_o supreme_a god_n grant_v all_o this_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n as_o they_o say_v he_o can_v not_o possible_o command_v this_o sacred_a spirit_n this_o spirit_n so_o much_o superior_a to_o mankind_n though_o consider_v as_o no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a appendage_n to_o the_o almighty_a yet_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o employ_v this_o spirit_n as_o he_o will_v that_o be_v not_o wonder_n if_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o three_o person_n be_v all_o one_o god_n that_o exact_a concurrence_n in_o their_o eternal_a will_n take_v away_o all_o difficulty_n thus_o when_o the_o lord_n meet_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o show_v they_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n happen_v with_o relation_n to_o himself_o as_o they_o do_v than_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 24.45_o luk._n 24.45_o this_o open_n their_o understanding_n do_v not_o consist_v bare_o in_o explain_v some_o particular_a text_n to_o they_o they_o be_v yet_o but_o very_o dull_a and_o slow_a of_o understanding_n in_o themselves_o and_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v a_o thousand_o text_n authentical_o explain_v they_o may_v have_v continue_v very_o inapprehensive_a still_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v when_o a_o man_n explain_v any_o author_n to_o other_o that_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n he_o may_v open_v the_o meaning_n of_o such_o or_o such_o book_n or_o passage_n very_o well_o yet_o those_o who_o hear_v he_o may_v not_o improve_v in_o their_o intellectual_n this_o open_v their_o understanding_n therefore_o argue_v some_o force_n upon_o their_o mind_n some_o extraordinary_a energy_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o whereby_o their_o natural_a and_o inveterate_a dulness_n go_v off_o and_o they_o have_v more_o of_o spriteliness_n and_o vigour_n in_o their_o soul_n than_o former_o they_o seem_v as_o slave_n with_o their_o fetter_n knock_v off_o nimble_a and_o active_a and_o therefore_o more_o capable_a of_o apprehend_v any_o thing_n offer_v to_o they_o than_o former_o this_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o that_o great_a work_n they_o be_v in_o a_o few_o day_n to_o engage_v in_o it_o be_v to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o satisfy_v themselves_o gradual_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o reason_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n abroad_o and_o which_o they_o be_v complete_o fit_v for_o by_o the_o follow_a extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o the_o first_o operation_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o then_o be_v gentle_a and_o easy_a but_o it_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o that_o sacred_a spirit_n only_o and_o of_o that_o spirit_n as_o order_v by_o the_o bless_a jesus_n by_o which_o their_o understanding_n be_v thus_o open_v we_o may_v agree_v to_o this_o the_o more_o easy_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o promise_n christ_n make_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o this_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o 24.49_o luk_n 24.49_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a the_o father_n promise_v it_o but_o i_o send_v it_o now_o this_o use_v not_o to_o be_v a_o task_n for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o power_n especial_o if_o the_o promise_v be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a in_o some_o particular_a wherein_o god_n have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a interest_n be_v my_o spirit_n my_o breath_n none_o than_o can_v give_v it_o to_o another_o though_o my_o spirit_n be_v not_o original_o my_o own_o but_o breathe_v into_o i_o by_o a_o almighty_a creator_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o breath_n the_o spirit_n the_o influence_n of_o god_n none_o than_o can_v dispose_v of_o it_o from_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v originate_v in_o he_o and_o must_v be_v one_o with_o he_o it_o be_v then_o a_o strange_a presumption_n in_o our_o lord_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o make_v good_a god_n promise_v to_o other_o since_z if_o he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n he_o promise_v what_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n and_o pretend_v to_o make_v up_o some_o defect_n in_o his_o veracity_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o truth_n itself_o but_o our_o saviour_n go_v far_o yet_o for_o make_v a_o visit_n once_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n his_o blessing_n be_v bestow_v he_o give_v they_o a_o commission_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a nature_n as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o i._n e._n 20.21_o job_n 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o to_o reform_v the_o world_n so_o i_o send_v you_o to_o carry_v on_o that_o same_o work_n and_o as_o my_o father_n mission_n of_o i_o give_v i_o a_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o so_o great_a a_o end_n so_o my_o send_v you_o give_v you_o as_o great_a and_o unquestionable_a authority_n in_o proportion_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o you_o this_o intimate_v that_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o send_v man_n to_o govern_v and_o manage_v his_o church_n as_o his_o father_n have_v and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n for_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v only_o his_o father_n ambassador_n to_o they_o and_o so_o inferior_a to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o this_o have_v be_v a_o extravagant_a vanity_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o a_o ambassador_n from_o a_o king_n or_o emperor_n pretend_v to_o send_v another_o envoy_n from_o himself_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o expression_n as_o these_o as_o my_o master_n the_o king_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o nor_o be_v prince_n wont_a to_o entrust_v their_o agent_n with_o any_o such_o power_n and_o the_o credential_n of_o such_o sub-ambassador_n will_v appear_v very_o ridiculous_a to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v but_o from_o this_o commission_n our_o lord_n proceed_v and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o 22._o ver_fw-la 22._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n est_fw-la virtus_fw-la seu_fw-la efficacia_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la in_o homines_fw-la manans_fw-la iisque_fw-la communicata_fw-la quâ_fw-la eos_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la segregat_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la usibus_fw-la consecrat_fw-mi say_v the_o socinian_o in_o the_o racovian_a catechism_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n flow_v from_o god_n upon_o man_n from_o the_o true_a the_o supreme_a god_n they_o mean_v and_o communicate_v to_o they_o by_o which_o he_o separate_v such_o man_n from_o other_o and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o his_o own_o use_n if_o it_o be_v the_o efficacy_n or_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n how_o come_v one_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n to_o confer_v it_o with_o his_o breath_n it_o be_v give_v afterward_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n they_o give_v it_o not_o by_o any_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o they_o but_o where_o they_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n god_n send_v it_o and_o that_o in_o different_a manner_n and_o proportion_n as_o he_o judge_v fit_a for_o the_o receiver_n who_o fitness_n the_o apostle_n know_v nothing_o of_o our_o saviour_n bestow_v it_o with_o his_o breath_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v his_o own_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o supreme_a god_n for_o in_o this_o action_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o mock_v his_o disciple_n as_o schlicktingius_n confess_v 6._o caetechisman_n rac._n sect_n 6._o c._n 6._o but_o he_o do_v certain_o separate_v they_o by_o this_o action_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consecrate_v they_o peculiar_o to_o his_o own_o service_n and_o this_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n they_o engage_v in_o according_a to_o his_o order_n in_o the_o forementioned_a catechism_n when_o they_o ask_v what_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o answer_n be_v est_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la dei_fw-la afflatus_fw-la quo_fw-la animi_fw-la nostri_fw-la vel_fw-la uberiore_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la notitiâ_fw-la vel_fw-la spe_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la eternae_fw-la certiore_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la gaudio_fw-la ac_fw-la gustu_fw-la quodam_fw-la
doctrine_n s._n cyprian_n himself_o be_v mighty_a frequent_a in_o such_o passage_n so_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o rogatianus_n he_o call_v out_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o our_o god_n 23._o ep._n 3._o p._n 6._o ep._n 11._o p._n 23._o and_o what_o high_a character_n can_v be_v give_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n he_o encourage_v they_o to_o assiduity_n in_o prayer_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o have_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n our_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n 148._o plebi_fw-la thibaeri_fw-la p_o 123_o 125._o p._n 146_o 148._o so_o again_o in_o his_o fifty_o first_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o fifty_o eight_o epistle_n twice_o in_o h_z s_z sixty_o second_o to_o januarius_n and_o other_o christ_n be_v our_o judge_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n so_o in_o his_o sixty_o three_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n concern_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n he_o argue_v against_o that_o baptism_n thus_o if_o any_o one_o say_v he_o can_v be_v true_o baptise_a by_o heretic_n he_o may_v then_o by_o that_o baptism_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o be_v make_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n i_o ask_v then_o of_o what_o god_n if_o of_o the_o creator_n he_o can_v be_v his_o temple_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o if_o you_o say_v of_o christ_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v his_o temple_n 203._o epist_n 73._o p._n 203._o who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n if_o you_o say_v he_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v please_v with_o he_o who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n here_o the_o force_n of_o the_o martyr_n argument_n lie_v only_o in_o the_o identity_n of_o nature_n in_o â—he_n father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o heresy_n consist_v effectual_o in_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v argue_v thus_o have_v not_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o general_a and_o well_o know_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 212._o p._n 212._o he_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n again_o in_o his_o 74._o epistle_n to_o pompey_n to_o name_v no_o more_o now_o â—n_o conclusion_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o a_o holy_a martyr_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o idolatry_n so_o careful_a to_o refute_v the_o vulgar_a error_n of_o a_o plurality_n of_o god_n shall_v yet_o so_o very_o frequent_o use_v such_o suspicious_a expression_n as_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v he_o â—wned_v christ_n for_o god_n and_o consequent_o multiply_v those_o god_n himself_o which_o he_o expose_v other_o so_o much_o for_o if_o the_o whole_a objection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v remove_v by_o that_o assertion_n that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o god_n a_o identity_n of_o their_o nature_n necessary_o infer_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o same_o africa_n afford_v we_o yet_o another_o writer_n of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o learning_n arnobius_n in_o his_o several_a book_n against_o the_o pagan_a religion_n in_o his_o first_o book_n reflect_v upon_o several_a of_o their_o god_n he_o take_v notice_n how_o much_o they_o be_v grieve_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v by_o christian_n and_o receive_v for_o and_o esteem_v as_o a_o god_n and_o whereas_o pagan_n deride_v christian_n leidensis_fw-la arnobius_n adver_o gentes_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 21._o edit_fw-la leidensis_fw-la for_o account_v he_o a_o god_n who_o they_o own_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v a_o man_n he_o retort_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n but_o say_v he_o suppose_v all_o you_o object_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v true_a will_v not_o christ_n on_o account_n mere_o of_o those_o benefit_n he_o confer_v upon_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o be_v think_v a_o god_n he_o argue_v from_o their_o own_o principle_n who_o think_v every_o considerable_a invention_n of_o any_o man_n be_v enough_o to_o procure_v his_o be_v deify_v as_o bacchus_n for_o find_v out_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n ceres_n for_o bread_n minerva_n for_o oil_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n arnobius_n open_o enough_o acknowledge_v that_o christian_n do_v receive_v christ_n as_o god_n he_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o soon_o after_o christ_n for_o his_o benefit_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v god_n nay_o he_o real_o be_v god_n without_o any_o scruple_n or_o ambiguity_n and_o will_v you_o have_v we_o deny_v he_o worship_n or_o disow_v his_o government_n but_o will_v some_o angry_a pagan_a cry_n out_o be_v christ_n a_o god_n we_o answer_v he_o be_v god_n and_o a_o god_n of_o infinite_a power_n too_o and_o which_o will_v more_o exasperate_v a_o infidel_n he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o supreme_a king_n to_o we_o upon_o the_o great_a errand_n in_o the_o world_n perhaps_o the_o pagan_a be_v more_o enrage_v at_o this_o will_v demand_v a_o proof_n of_o what_o we_o say_v there_o needs_o certain_o no_o great_a proof_n of_o christ_n divinity_n than_o a_o exact_a examination_n of_o his_o action_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v a_o magician_n and_o perform_v his_o mighty_a work_n only_o by_o unlawful_a art_n let_v they_o who_o object_n this_o show_v we_o any_o of_o their_o magician_n who_o ever_o do_v any_o thing_n like_o what_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n or_o if_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o prodigious_a nature_n it_o have_v still_o be_v by_o invoke_v some_o other_o be_v but_o christ_n without_o any_o help_n without_o any_o magic_a rite_n or_o observation_n do_v all_o he_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o what_o be_v proper_a and_o agreeable_a to_o and_o worthy_a of_o a_o true_a god_n nothing_o he_o do_v be_v hurtful_a or_o mischievous_a but_o helpful_a save_v and_o the_o kind_a effect_n of_o divine_a bounty_n and_o be_v he_o mortal_a be_v he_o only_o one_o of_o we_o at_o who_o ordinary_a command_n weakness_n sickness_n fever_n and_o all_o bodily_a pain_n be_v go_v at_o once_o be_v he_o one_o of_o we_o etc._n l._n 1._o p._n 27._o etc._n etc._n who_o very_a look_v the_o devil_n can_v not_o endure_v be_v he_o a_o mere_a man_n who_o slight_a touch_n can_v cure_v the_o bloody_a issue_n who_o hand_n can_v make_v hydropic_a humour_n vanish_v who_o can_v make_v the_o lame_a run_v the_o wither_a hand_n recover_v its_o motion_n the_o blind_a to_o see_v nay_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v without_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o light_n be_v he_o a_o mere_a man_n at_o who_o word_n the_o angry_a sea_n lay_v down_o their_o rage_n the_o rugged_a storm_n and_o tempest_n sink_v while_o he_o with_o a_o dry_a foot_n walk_v upon_o the_o swell_a billow_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o ocean_n back_n the_o wave_n themselves_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o prodigious_a action_n and_o humble_a nature_n submit_v to_o her_o founder_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v in_o a_o florid_n and_o pathetic_a stile_n by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n and_o a_o relate_n of_o circumstance_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v true_a god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v none_o again_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v the_o pagan_n christ_n be_v the_o high_a god_n the_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n a_o god_n send_v from_o unknown_a kingdom_n god_n send_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a saviour_n who_o neither_o the_o sun_n nor_o star_n if_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n nor_o the_o governor_n nor_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o those_o mighty_a god_n who_o assume_v that_o terrible_a name_n affright_v poor_a mortal_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o guess_v what_o he_o be_v or_o whence_o he_o come_v at_o who_o very_a look_n then_o when_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n 32._o p._n 32._o the_o universal_a fabric_n tremble_v and_o fall_v into_o a_o sudden_a disorder_n again_o arnobius_n bring_v in_o the_o pagan_n object_v if_o christ_n be_v god_n why_o be_v he_o see_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n why_o be_v he_o put_v to_o death_n as_o man_n be_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v be_v there_o any_o other_o way_n whereby_o that_o invisible_a power_n which_o have_v no_o corporeal_a substance_n can_v suit_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n or_o be_v visible_o present_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o mortal_a man_n than_o by_o assume_v a_o cover_n of_o solid_a matter_n which_o may_v be_v a_o proper_a object_n whereon_o man_n may_v fix_v
their_o eye_n what_o mortal_a creature_n can_v have_v see_v or_o discover_v he_o if_o he_o have_v come_v down_o to_o earth_n in_o his_o own_o original_a nature_n or_o such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o divinity_n therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o look_v upon_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v and_o teach_v and_o perform_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o he_o die_v as_o a_o man_n 37._o p._n 37._o it_o be_v true_a his_o humane_a body_n be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v incapable_a of_o suffer_v his_o body_n only_o suffer_v and_o that_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o very_a wretch_n by_o who_o cruelty_n he_o suffer_v the_o same_o author_n reflect_v upon_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o heathen_n because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v ask_v they_o a_o great_a many_o question_n about_o the_o original_n or_o natural_a cause_n of_o several_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o puzzle_v they_o in_o those_o and_o confound_v we_o their_o posterity_n in_o these_o day_n he_o wonder_v then_o that_o they_o shall_v deride_v christian_n because_o they_o can_v explain_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o own_o their_o inability_n in_o the_o case_n when_o they_o be_v so_o much_o to_o seek_v in_o those_o ordinary_a case_n our_o concern_v be_v mystery_n indeed_o et_fw-la ideo_fw-la christus_fw-la licet_fw-la nobis_fw-la invitis_fw-la deus_fw-la deus_fw-la inquam_fw-la christus_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la saepe_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la infidelium_fw-la dissiliat_fw-la &_o dirumpatur_fw-la auditus_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o your_o opposition_n that_o christ_n i_o say_v who_o be_v god_n for_o that_o must_v be_v repeat_v often_o to_o scourge_v the_o ear_n of_o infidel_n speak_v by_o god_n command_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n 85._o adu._n gent._n l._n 2._o p._n 85._o know_v the_o blindness_n of_o humane_a understanding_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o apprehension_n forbid_v we_o to_o be_v curious_a or_o inquisitive_a into_o matter_n so_o far_o remove_v only_o order_v we_o to_o direct_v our_o thought_n and_o soul_n to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n what_o advice_n arnobius_n give_v his_o pagan_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v be_v very_o proper_a for_o our_o socinian_n among_o who_o a_o modest_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o a_o humble_a supposition_n of_o god_n superior_a wisdom_n will_v cure_v that_o incredulity_n they_o be_v at_o present_a guilty_a of_o arnobius_n soon_o after_o lay_v down_o this_o truth_n that_o none_o can_v save_v soul_n but_o a_o almighty_a god_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o who_o can_v give_v they_o long_a life_n or_o perpetuity_n but_o only_o he_o who_o be_v himself_o immortal_a and_o perpetual_a and_o uncircumscribed_a by_o any_o boundary_n of_o time_n yet_o this_o work_n of_o save_v soul_n he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 87._o adu._n gen._n l._n 2._o p._n 87._o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o sentiment_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v that_o immortal_a all_o powerful_a and_o unbounded_a god_n to_o all_o these_o evidence_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o of_o lactantius_n the_o scholar_n of_o the_o forecited_a arnobius_n who_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o worship_n which_o the_o christian_n pay_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o those_o adoration_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v only_o to_o belong_v to_o one_o god_n write_v thus_o hack._n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 29._o p._n 445._o ed._n hack._n where_o we_o say_v the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n be_v god_n we_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v different_a god_n nor_o do_v we_o separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o for_o neither_o can_v the_o father_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n in_o a_o relative_a sense_n can_v be_v name_v without_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v without_o the_o father_n since_o then_o the_o father_n make_v the_o son_n relative_o and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n they_o have_v both_o one_o mind_n one_o spirit_n one_o substance_n only_o the_o father_n be_v as_o a_o exuberant_a spring_n the_o son_n as_o a_o stream_n flow_v from_o it_o the_o father_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n the_o son_n as_o the_o ray_n beam_a from_o that_o sun_n who_o because_o he_o be_v dear_a and_o faithful_a to_o his_o father_n can_v no_o more_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o than_o the_o stream_n from_o the_o spring_n or_o beam_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o fountain_n be_v in_o the_o stream_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o those_o ray_n which_o issue_n from_o it_o and_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o pertinent_a enough_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o go_v through_o the_o write_n of_o those_o first_o father_n who_o be_v of_o the_o great_a name_n and_o reputation_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o have_v examine_v on_o this_o account_n only_o such_o man_n as_o live_v before_o the_o arrian_n controversy_n be_v on_o foot_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n in_o the_o case_n and_o either_o we_o must_v believe_v these_o man_n know_v very_o well_o what_o be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o early_a age_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o catholic_n faith_n real_o be_v we_o be_v all_o strange_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o the_o socinian_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primo-primitive_a church_n in_o contradiction_n to_o what_o we_o now_o assert_v than_o we_o be_v in_o agreeance_n to_o it_o nay_o there_o lie_v all_o the_o presumption_n in_o the_o world_n against_o they_o in_o the_o point_n for_o all_o the_o writer_n extant_a afterward_o with_o a_o almost_o universal_a consent_n be_v direct_o against_o they_o so_o that_o unless_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v entire_o lose_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n the_o socinian_o must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n general_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o real_a god_n nor_o can_v they_o secure_v themselves_o even_o among_o the_o several_a heretical_a clan_n of_o those_o age_n for_o though_o they_o own_o artemon_n and_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o photinus_n and_o arrius_n and_o aëtius_n etc._n etc._n for_o great_a and_o very_a orthodox_n man_n and_o the_o sole_a pillar_n of_o truth_n in_o those_o time_n yet_o neither_o do_v artemon_n agree_v with_o paulus_n nor_o paulus_n with_o photinus_n nor_o photinus_n with_o arrius_n or_o he_o with_o aëtius_n and_o the_o same_o writer_n call_v our_o socinian_n sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o samosatenian_o sometime_o of_o photinian_o sometime_o of_o arrian_n and_o semi-arrians_a yet_o real_o they_o agree_v exact_o with_o none_o of_o they_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o compare_v their_o opinion_n together_o now_o if_o artemon_n and_o paulus_n and_o photinus_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v such_o very_a great_a man_n in_o all_o respect_n and_o such_o careful_a preserver_n of_o the_o true_a apostolical_a faith_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o socinian_n sentiment_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o believe_v they_o use_v as_o exact_v a_o care_n and_o be_v as_o certain_o in_o the_o right_n in_o those_o particular_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o for_o doubtless_o such_o good_a man_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o error_n in_o any_o point_n of_o weighty_a and_o important_a concern_v those_o man_n certain_o must_v presume_v very_o much_o upon_o their_o own_o infallibility_n who_o though_o they_o be_v at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o will_v admit_v of_o none_o to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o such_o who_o and_o where_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o most_o singular_a and_o paradoxical_a opinion_n but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o admit_v that_o these_o father_n i_o have_v quote_v on_o this_o occasion_n have_v real_a opportunity_n of_o know_v the_o general_a sentiment_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o their_o day_n and_o that_o they_o real_o do_v know_v they_o the_o result_n of_o that_o acknowledgement_n will_v be_v this_o either_o they_o be_v honest_a and_o faithful_a deliverer_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_n faith_n down_o to_o we_o or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o honest_a and_o faithful_a in_o deliver_v down_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o their_o write_n then_o holy_a and_o zealous_a martyr_n and_o devout_a confessor_n must_v have_v prove_v themselves_o a_o pack_n of_o impudent_a
father_n when_o he_o have_v no_o more_o and_o the_o union_n yet_o between_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o eternal_a son_n be_v of_o a_o close_o and_o more_o level_a kind_n than_o any_o thing_n inferior_a nature_n can_v afford_v our_o new_a author_n indeed_o challenge_v we_o distat_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptoribus_fw-la de_fw-fr generatione_n animaelium_fw-la haec_fw-la comparentur_fw-la nos_fw-la dei_fw-la virtutem_fw-la in_o virgin_n uterum_fw-la aliquam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la creatam_fw-la vel_fw-la immisisse_fw-la aut_fw-la ibi_fw-la creasse_n affirmamus_fw-la ex_fw-la quam_fw-la juncto_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la virgin_n substantiâ_fw-la accessit_fw-la verus_fw-la homo_fw-la generatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la alias_o enim_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la à _fw-la conceptione_n &_o nativitate_fw-la propriè_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la sic_fw-la smalcius_n de_fw-la vero_fw-la &_o naturali_fw-la dei_fw-la filio_fw-la c._n 3._o ruarus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la uterque_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la quantum_fw-la distat_fw-la if_o we_o believe_v this_o eternal_a generation_n to_o prove_v it_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o then_o to_o prove_v this_o eternal_a generation_n the_o true_a basis_n or_o foundation_n of_o his_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o clear_a consequence_n from_o plain_a premise_n be_v not_o a_o demonstrative_a proof_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o reason_n and_o a_o capacity_n of_o discourse_v rational_o which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o draw_v consequence_n plain_a or_o obscure_a from_o agreeable_a premise_n or_o for_o a_o instance_n as_o if_o when_o i_o find_v god_n call_v a_o spirit_n and_o i_o know_v a_o spirit_n be_v invisible_a i_o may_v not_o conclude_v god_n though_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v invisible_a unless_o i_o find_v invisibility_n itself_o distinct_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n attribute_v to_o he_o somewhere_o in_o scripture_n now_o if_o all_o these_o proof_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o before_o have_v prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v prove_v beyond_o contradiction_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v but_o allow_v that_o dictate_v of_o common_a sense_n that_o he_o who_o real_o be_v my_o son_n be_v my_o son_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v a_o be_v or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o my_o son_n then_o he_o never_o can_v be_v my_o son_n otherwise_o than_o by_o adoption_n and_o so_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o his_o father_n because_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o and_o obey_v god_n be_v his_o son_n by_o adoption_n too_o if_o they_o will_v but_o allow_v this_o than_o christ_n must_v have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n because_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o that_o conception_n if_o christ_n have_v a_o be_v before_o his_o conception_n it_o must_v have_v be_v as_o a_o spirit_n but_o spirit_n do_v not_o generate_v one_o another_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v have_v a_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n if_o then_o we_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o arrian_n and_o say_v god_n create_v his_o son_n the_o word_n first_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o then_o create_v all_o other_o thing_n by_o he_o we_o contradict_v scripture_n which_o positive_o assure_v we_o that_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n but_o god_n can_v not_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n nor_o do_v all_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o six_o day_n if_o he_o wrought_v more_o than_o six_o day_n but_o he_o must_v have_v work_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o day_n if_o he_o make_v the_o word_n before_o he_o make_v any_o thing_n else_o and_o we_o have_v the_o six_o day_n work_v sum_v up_o authentical_o by_o moses_n but_o no_o account_n there_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o word_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o matter_n if_o he_o be_v not_o create_v before_o matter_n than_o he_o can_v not_o create_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o arrian_n pretend_v if_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o be_v it_o must_v have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o he_o be_v not_o create_v from_o eternity_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v create_v must_v have_v a_o beginning_n but_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n as_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o if_o therefore_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o not_o make_v and_o beget_v before_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v be_v beget_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n for_o he_o to_o be_v originate_v from_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v eternal_a because_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n be_v and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o than_o eternal_a this_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v mere_a folly_n not_o to_o fix_v his_o sonship_n more_o peculiarly_a in_o this_o eternal_a generation_n for_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v by_o a_o father_n must_v be_v his_o son_n and_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v from_o eternity_n must_v be_v a_o son_n from_o eternity_n therefore_o christ_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n from_o eternity_n must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n from_o eternity_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v if_o yet_o a_o socinian_n will_v stumble_v at_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a with_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o impossibility_n or_o against_o reason_n let_v he_o resolve_v we_o fair_o how_o the_o union_n be_v make_v between_o a_o rational_a and_o immortal_a soul_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o heavy_a and_o unactive_a body_n of_o a_o earthly_a nature_n we_o be_v all_o convince_v they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o but_o those_o subtle_a spring_n whereby_o a_o immaterial_a soul_n actuate_v a_o material_a body_n be_v hitherto_o indiscernible_a by_o the_o sharp_a eye_n of_o impair_a reason_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o conclude_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v unite_v together_o unless_o it_o be_v unite_v in_o a_o way_n more_o intelligible_a than_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o though_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n they_o be_v infinite_o inferior_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o be_v that_o constitutive_a part_n of_o humane_a nature_n by_o which_o man_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o easy_a task_n for_o we_o to_o find_v out_o how_o that_o soul_n we_o reason_n by_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o that_o body_n we_o reason_n in_o but_o since_o we_o be_v so_o far_o to_o seek_v in_o this_o matter_n may_v we_o not_o reasonable_o conclude_v god_n have_v hide_v this_o from_o our_o eye_n to_o moderate_v and_o humble_a our_o unruly_a fancy_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o pry_v into_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o high_a for_o we_o and_o to_o convince_v we_o that_o many_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v more_o immediate_o concern_v not_o be_v a_o whit_n the_o less_o true_a though_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a with_o respect_n to_o god_n of_o which_o yet_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v ourselves_o no_o considerable_a account_n and_o so_o we_o may_v satisfy_v ourselves_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v plain_a truth_n when_o he_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o mean_v thereby_o a_o essential_a unity_n between_o his_o father_n and_o he_o because_o though_o he_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o speak_v so_o a_o true_a man_n invest_v with_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o he_o be_v god_n before_o he_o be_v man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o be_v god_n when_o he_o be_v man_n his_o divine_a nature_n not_o be_v prejudice_v by_o his_o assume_v flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o that_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v one_o essential_o with_o his_o father_n and_o his_o humane_a assume_v nature_n be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o a_o finite_a be_v contain_v in_o a_o infinite_a there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o person_n at_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n god-man_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n i_o take_v the_o more_o notice_n of_o this_o particular_a which_o i_o have_v insist_v on_o before_o because_o our_o new_a assertor_n of_o socinianism_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o if_o we_o due_o examine_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o this_o occasion_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n because_o in_o his_o former_a expression_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o god_n though_o indeed_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n we_o shall_v quit_v all_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o the_o word_n be_v these_o
the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o let_v we_o with_o grotius_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n understand_v the_o gospel_n as_o we_o common_o understand_v it_o and_o which_o we_o own_o do_v contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o weak_a man_n we_o own_o nay_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exinanition_n or_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n appear_v weak_a and_o contemptible_a enough_o we_o own_v too_o but_o that_o the_o gospel_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a import_n of_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n we_o deny_v as_o absurd_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v justify_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o miraculous_a effusion_n of_o that_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v we_o may_v own_v well_o enough_o but_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v see_v of_o angel_n be_v scarce_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v never_o know_v before_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o man_n be_v false_a for_o the_o angel_n can_v not_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o several_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n to_o come_v nor_o can_v they_o be_v so_o far_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o prophecy_n many_o of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o deliver_v and_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n tell_v zacharias_n concern_v the_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v to_o he_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n 17._o luke_n 1.16_o 17._o and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o gabriel_n afterward_o tell_v the_o bless_a virgin_n behold_v thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n 33._o v._o 31_o 32_o 33._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n it_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n 21._o matth._n 1.20_o 21._o and_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o espouse_a wife_n be_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n say_v he_o and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n again_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o shepherd_n who_o be_v watch_v their_o flock_n by_o night_n 14._o luke_n 2.10_o 11_o 13_o 14._o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n to_o which_o gospel_n a_o whole_a choir_n of_o angel_n subjoin_v their_o eucharistical_a hymn_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a in_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n these_o instance_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o angel_n know_v the_o gospel_n before_o man_n preach_v it_o not_o to_o mention_v their_o administer_a to_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o enter_v on_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o their_o publish_v his_o resurrection_n the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o his_o apostle_n have_v any_o apprehension_n of_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v indeed_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v receive_v in_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v scorn_v and_o deride_v and_o cruel_o persecute_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o devil_n raise_v all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o possible_a for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o what_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o his_o tyranny_n the_o gospel_n than_o will_v not_o answer_v all_o those_o particular_a mark_n set_v down_o in_o the_o text._n neither_o yet_o be_v they_o applicable_a to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o several_a of_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v they_o for_o to_o say_v god_n the_o father_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n because_o his_o will_n be_v preach_v by_o man_n who_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n beside_o that_o such_o a_o assertion_n quit_v the_o suppositum_fw-la or_o subject_a which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n unless_o god_n and_o god_n will_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v assert_v it_o be_v so_o uncouth_a a_o expression_n as_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v parallel_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n we_o read_v not_o any_o where_n that_o god_n the_o father_n ever_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o assume_v humane_a nature_n nor_o do_v ever_o any_o dream_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n unless_o we_o recur_v to_o the_o ancient_a patropassian_o so_o call_v because_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v real_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v incarnate_a suffer_v death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n but_o of_o that_o we_o have_v no_o footstep_n in_o holy_a writ_n nor_o be_v the_o deity_n itself_o ever_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n 2.9_o col._n 2.9_o in_o who_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a not_o in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v it_o but_o in_o himself_o loc_n vid._n schlicktin_n in_o loc_n and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o demand_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n we_o will_v have_v they_o show_v we_o some_o other_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o be_v manifest_a in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o we_o may_v the_o better_a consent_n to_o their_o interpretation_n again_o it_o be_v as_o odd_a and_o unusual_a to_o say_v god_n the_o father_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o such_o justification_n his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o universal_a fabric_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o socinian_n refer_v to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v do_v that_o man_n may_v know_v he_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o those_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o public_a declaration_n make_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o more_o peculiar_a conviction_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v god_n indeed_o or_o the_o true_a god_n we_o may_v understand_v thing_n thus_o as_o the_o socinian_o say_v but_o we_o may_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o not_o run_v into_o such_o interpretation_n of_o god_n word_n as_o we_o can_v neither_o reconcile_v to_o truth_n nor_o sense_n if_o we_o go_v far_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o mend_v at_o all_o when_o we_o say_v god_n the_o father_n be_v see_v of_o angel_n for_o what_o novelty_n be_v there_o in_o that_o have_v not_o they_o stand_v continual_o before_o his_o face_n from_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o first_o creation_n or_o shall_v we_o fly_v to_o god_n will_n be_v not_o that_o know_v to_o his_o peculiar_a minister_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o come_v to_o learn_v it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o mortal_a man_n who_o can_v imagine_v so_o short_a a_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o design_v to_o make_v know_v the_o great_a mystery_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v lash_v out_o into_o such_o absolute_a impertinency_n but_o to_o proceed_v god_n the_o father_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o where_o he_o be_v mention_v often_o doubtless_o as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o those_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o gentile_n convert_v but_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v style_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n pretend_v to_o preach_v nay_o to_o know_v nothing_o among_o their_o convert_v but_o jesus_n christ_n 2.2_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o and_o he_o crucify_v as_o st._n paul_n express_v himself_o if_o we_o must_v say_v god_n the_o father_n be_v preach_v he_o be_v certain_o preach_v most_o to_o the_o antediluvian_n world_n by_o noah_n and_o the_o elder_a patriarch_n or_o he_o be_v preach_v
vogue_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o dictate_v have_v be_v value_v by_o learned_a man_n as_o the_o great_a standard_n of_o philosophic_a reason_n nay_o the_o acquist_n of_o some_o in_o these_o matter_n have_v puff_v they_o up_o with_o that_o ridiculous_a vanity_n and_o pride_n that_o they_o have_v dare_v to_o trample_v upon_o all_o religion_n nay_o upon_o the_o deity_n itself_o imagine_v themselves_o able_a to_o demonstrate_v how_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o may_v be_v constitute_v regulate_v and_o continue_v without_o any_o concurrence_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o unbounded_a providence_n but_o when_o these_o same_o mighty_a pretender_n to_o wit_n and_o sense_n have_v come_v to_o look_v into_o the_o shallow_a mystic_a rite_n of_o ancient_a heathen_n they_o have_v but_o fool_v and_o disgrace_v themselves_o but_o when_o such_o fall_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n they_o prove_v like_o that_o stone_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o shall_v be_v break_v 21.44_o matth._n 21.44_o but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n they_o only_o show_v themselves_o egregious_a fool_n and_o endeavour_v to_o ridicule_n every_o thing_n which_o they_o find_v themselves_o unable_a to_o understand_v thus_o lucian_n or_o some_o of_o his_o contemporary_n in_o his_o philopatris_n a_o dialogue_n of_o that_o name_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o scoff_n at_o several_a thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o at_o several_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n though_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o follower_n not_o celsus_n nor_o porphyry_n nor_o libanius_n nor_o julian_n himself_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o that_o witty_a scoff_a tribe_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o confute_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o to_o baffle_v their_o christian_a antagonist_n by_o any_o serious_a argument_n in_o the_o forename_a dialogue_n critias_n offer_v to_o swear_v to_o triepho_n or_o to_o give_v he_o a_o oath_n for_o his_o security_n from_o any_o danger_n have_v name_v several_a of_o their_o heathen_a god_n triepho_n deride_v they_o all_o with_o reason_n enough_o critias_n at_o last_o break_v out_o thus_o by_o who_o then_o shall_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o may_v be_v believe_v the_o other_o answer_n thou_o shall_v swear_v by_o that_o god_n who_o rule_v above_o 770._o philopatris_n oper._n luciani_n t._n 2._o p._n 770._o the_o great_a the_o immortal_a the_o heavenly_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n one_o of_o three_o and_o three_o of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reckon_v of_o these_o as_o of_o jupiter_n esteem_v these_o god_n after_o this_o the_o same_o buffoon_n proceed_v to_o scoff_n at_o that_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n st._n paul_n call_v he_o that_o bald_a high-nosed_a galilaean_a who_o mount_v upon_o the_o air_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o there_o learn_v wonderful_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o regenerate_v or_o renew_v we_o by_o water_n and_o gentle_o guide_v we_o into_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o again_o he_o burlesques_n the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n where_o he_o tell_v his_o companion_n that_o there_o be_v light_n incorruptible_a invisible_a incomprehensible_a which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o darkness_n and_o disorder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o with_o speak_v one_o word_n as_o that_o slow-tongued_a man_n meaning_n moses_n have_v write_v and_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o of_o the_o same_o scurrilous_a stamp_n and_o this_o be_v the_o wit_n of_o atheistical_a head_n who_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o expose_v a_o doctrine_n they_o understand_v not_o or_o can_v edify_v by_o as_o some_o will_v express_v it_o mere_o to_o name_v it_o and_o no_o more_o where_o as_o the_o true_a son_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o pretend_v to_o fathom_v the_o great_a object_n of_o faith_n can_v yet_o but_o derive_v ineffable_a consolation_n from_o the_o positive_a truth_n of_o those_o mystery_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n but_o this_o overween_n of_o their_o own_o extraordinary_a wit_n make_v many_o person_n of_o excellent_a natural_a ability_n of_o well_o exercise_v reason_n and_o inimitable_a diligence_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n stumble_v so_o foul_o at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n for_o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o that_o foolish_a pride_n and_o self_n conceit_n god_n destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a 1.19_o 1_o cor._n 1.19_o and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a so_o the_o stoic_a and_o epicuraean_a philosopher_n be_v mighty_o puzzle_v with_o those_o new_a god_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o 17.18_o act_n 17.18_o viz._n jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n as_o if_o because_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o resurrection_n be_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n who_o preach_v it_o up_o must_v needs_o either_o make_v a_o god_n or_o a_o goddess_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o several_a other_o mystic_a truth_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o tooth_n of_o suffer_v christian_n as_o if_o they_o can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o mad_a man_n who_o will_v undergo_v so_o many_o hardship_n for_o assertion_n so_o very_o unintelligible_a as_o that_o they_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o less_o than_o derision_n and_o it_o be_v often_o urge_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n that_o it_o have_v so_o many_o strange_a and_o incomprehensible_a postulate_v attend_v on_o it_o the_o same_o be_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o atheistical_a what_o if_o i_o shall_v add_v of_o the_o heretical_a wit_n of_o our_o age_n who_o labour_v hard_a to_o expose_v whatsoever_o they_o meet_v with_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o debauch_a understanding_n and_o will_v therefore_o have_v all_o sound_a religion_n banish_v out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n because_o forsooth_o they_o can_v comprehend_v how_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n shall_v converse_v with_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o their_o sin_n rise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o glory_n with_o that_o humane_a body_n he_o have_v assume_v unto_o himself_o from_o whence_o before_o the_o world_n dissolution_n he_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a determine_a judge_n of_o all_o both_o man_n and_o action_n upon_o which_o faith_n the_o whole_a christian_a oeconomy_n be_v build_v and_o without_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o all_o which_o christianity_n will_v be_v the_o most_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o heretic_n thus_o atheist_n discourse_n as_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o impossible_a there_o shall_v exist_v a_o god_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o power_n than_o themselves_o or_o however_o that_o he_o must_v dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n just_o agreeable_o to_o their_o capacity_n on_o pain_n of_o be_v dethrone_v for_o a_o default_n when_o yet_o every_o day_n they_o see_v man_n like_o themselves_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n but_o can_v give_v no_o possible_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o acquire_v such_o and_o such_o particular_a shape_n or_o feature_n in_o the_o world_n they_o see_v a_o man_n bear_v naked_a into_o the_o world_n but_o can_v tell_v we_o why_o they_o be_v not_o all_o cover_v with_o hair_n or_o scaly_a armour_n like_o beast_n or_o with_o scale_n and_o fin_n as_o fish_n or_o with_o feather_n as_o bird_n they_o see_v and_o know_v they_o have_v natural_o but_o two_o foot_n but_o can_v tell_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bear_v without_o any_o as_o worm_n or_o fish_n or_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v four_o as_o the_o great_a number_n of_o beast_n or_o why_o not_o great_a number_n as_o most_o infect_v they_o see_v man_n a_o creature_n of_o a_o noble_a and_o majestic_a frame_n endue_v with_o a_o discursive_a faculty_n ready_a to_o descant_v upon_o every_o visible_a object_n yet_o can_v tell_v why_o nature_n shall_v have_v give_v man_n but_o two_o eye_n wherewith_o to_o survey_v so_o vast_a and_o unaccountable_a a_o variety_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o have_v stud_v the_o head_n of_o a_o contemptible_a fly_n with_o several_a thousand_o they_o find_v themselves_o able_a to_o call_v to_o mind_v a_o mighty_a number_n of_o particular_n see_v hear_v read_v talk_v of_o but_o can_v inform_v themselves_o certain_o where_o the_o numerous_a idea_n of_o sensible_a thing_n pass_v shall_v be_v lodge_v when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o mind_n be_v crowd_v with_o a_o world_n of_o present_a object_n and_o rove_a too_o after_o the_o
for_o those_o rite_n continue_v will_v move_v the_o world_n to_o belive_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o the_o faith_n so_o long_o profess_v in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v come_v be_v vain_a that_o he_o who_o once_o pretend_v to_o that_o name_n only_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o cheat_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v still_o in_o its_o full_a force_n now_o this_o will_v appear_v very_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o any_o one_o who_o have_v serious_o weigh_v all_o those_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o impostor_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v that_o messiah_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v which_o be_v true_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n come_v must_v of_o necessity_n put_v a_o end_n to_o so_o much_o of_o the_o jewish_a law_n as_o be_v not_o co-incident_a with_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o not_o perpetual_o oblige_v that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o ever_o look_v upon_o their_o law_n as_o of_o a_o mutable_a nature_n in_o itself_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o by_o raymundus_n martini_n in_o his_o pugio_fw-la fidei_fw-la against_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v more_o proper_o actual_o change_v than_o by_o the_o messiah_n appear_v in_o he_o who_o prove_v from_o jewish_a writer_n themselves_o that_o the_o messiah_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o moses_n nay_o great_a than_o the_o minister_a angel_n and_o therefore_o the_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o work_n and_o as_o he_o show_v their_o own_o gloss_n in_o the_o midrasch_n kohele_v upon_o that_o of_o solomon_n eccles_n 11.8_o 20_o pugionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la p._n 3._o do_v 3._o c._n 20_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o law_n of_o all_o people_n whatsoever_o every_o law_n that_o a_o man_n can_v learn_v in_o this_o world_n be_v all_o but_o vanity_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o messiah_n thing_n of_o a_o less_o perfect_a and_o last_a nature_n must_v then_o vanish_v when_o that_o appear_v which_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a whatsoever_o therefore_o cross_v that_o end_n for_o which_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o retain_v mystery_n now_o altogether_o insignificant_a as_o be_v full_o accomplish_v that_o can_v be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v the_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o mysterious_a truth_n in_o which_o all_o religion_n agree_v viz._n the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n his_o spirituality_n invisibility_n incomprehensibility_n etc._n etc._n they_o all_o agree_v that_o his_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n however_o trifle_v and_o inconsiderable_a they_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o hear_v see_v know_v understand_v every_o thing_n though_o they_o know_v not_o how_o according_a to_o the_o objection_n of_o atheist_n to_o reconcile_v such_o thing_n to_o his_o want_n of_o eye_n ear_n soul_n or_o any_o other_o part_n which_o be_v all_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o spiritual_a be_v all_o agree_v together_o in_o grant_v the_o present_a state_n of_o man_n very_o wretched_a and_o deplorable_a in_o look_v upon_o he_o yet_o as_o capable_a of_o happiness_n provide_v a_o suitable_a mean_n for_o its_o procurement_n can_v be_v find_v out_o and_o in_o expectation_n of_o some_o proper_a help_n for_o that_o purpose_n these_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v the_o original_a reason_n of_o man_n put_v themselves_o into_o a_o religious_a course_n must_v still_o be_v approve_v by_o every_o one_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o that_o religion_n settle_v in_o the_o world_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v advance_v yet_o more_o plain_o and_o confirm_v more_o strong_o to_o the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o mysterious_a truth_n it_o far_o propound_v they_o be_v all_o so_o far_o intelligible_a by_o every_o one_o as_o may_v serve_v sufficient_o to_o confirm_v those_o first_o principle_n whatsoever_o be_v far_o to_o be_v see_v in_o they_o be_v what_o move_v mankind_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o brutish_a malicious_a and_o unmanly_a humour_n as_o the_o meditation_n upon_o that_o extraordinary_a love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o send_v his_o only_a son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o it_o of_o god_n the_o son_n in_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o his_o bless_a father_n and_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o our_o sake_n suffer_v that_o bitter_a and_o scandalous_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o pursue_v we_o continual_o with_o his_o influence_n and_o assistance_n and_o so_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o god_n good_a pleasure_n this_o meditation_n natural_o run_v into_o that_o apostolical_a conclusion_n 4.11_o joh._n 4.11_o if_o god_n thus_o love_v we_o than_o ought_v we_o also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o if_o we_o contemplate_v our_o own_o monstrous_a demerit_n our_o aversion_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a our_o inclination_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o offensive_a to_o god_n our_o ingratitude_n for_o mercy_n receive_v our_o unfruitfulness_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n present_v to_o we_o our_o natural_a enmity_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o if_o withal_o we_o serious_o consider_v that_o all_o those_o forementioned_a favour_n be_v confer_v on_o we_o in_o a_o state_n of_o obstinate_a enmity_n the_o inference_n be_v easy_a as_o our_o lord_n have_v lay_v it_o down_o 5.44_o matth._n 5.44_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v we_o and_o persecute_v we_o if_o again_o we_o think_v on_o that_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n he_o be_v please_v to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n those_o natural_a bar_n between_o we_o and_o heaven_n the_o consequence_n we_o must_v of_o course_n draw_v from_o thence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v kind_a 4.32_o eph._n 4.32_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v we_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o excellent_a influence_n these_o very_a truth_n the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o grovel_a mind_n may_v have_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o proceed_v and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o that_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o he_o be_v asleep_o be_v who_o can_v endure_v sin_n who_o punish_v it_o for_o its_o odious_a nature_n even_o in_o his_o dear_a child_n all_o those_o mystery_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o far_o by_o any_o fair_a consequence_n from_o pervert_v our_o mind_n that_o they_o give_v we_o all_o the_o motive_n imaginable_a 1.15_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o that_o as_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o be_v holy_a so_o shall_v we_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o good_a heathen_a and_o yet_o a_o filthy_a sodomite_n a_o through-paced_a jew_n and_o yet_o be_v blind_a hard-hearted_a carnal_a but_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a but_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 2d_o judas_n 2d_o and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n he_o will_v live_v in_o a_o continual_a abhorrence_n of_o whatsoever_o may_v prejudice_v his_o soul_n or_o pollute_v his_o body_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o â—â—_z jamesâ—â—_n â—â—_z but_o that_o he_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n he_o will_v follow_v that_o advice_n he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o body_n and_o in_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n â—â—_o 1_o cor._n 6._o â—â—_o and_o to_o go_v no_o far_o than_o what_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o before_o a_o man_n that_o meditate_v on_o that_o account_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o on_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o such_o his_o appearance_n he_o will_v never_o spend_v his_o time_n idle_o about_o type_n and_o shadow_n when_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o embrace_v the_o substance_n he_o will_v study_v to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o a_o mere_a man_n a_o perfect_a imitator_n of_o all_o those_o excellent_a virtue_n so_o apparent_a in_o our_o saviour_n during_o his_o converse_n with_o the_o world_n he_o will_v careful_o avoid_v all_o
reputation_n but_o with_o as_o little_a success_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v almost_o inconceiveable_a that_o a_o company_n of_o mean_a man_n look_v upon_o general_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n shall_v resolve_v to_o publish_v a_o parcel_n of_o notorious_a falsehood_n which_o every_o man_n upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n can_v have_v confute_v and_o thereby_o have_v expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o just_a fury_n of_o a_o delude_a multitude_n it_o be_v inconceivable_a that_o so_o many_o in_o their_o writing_n and_o preach_n can_v at_o such_o different_a time_n and_o such_o distant_a place_n agree_v together_o to_o put_v a_o shame_n upon_o mankind_n and_o to_o do_v it_o so_o coherent_o in_o itself_o and_o so_o agreeable_o to_o one_o another_o as_o it_o be_v apparent_a these_o man_n do_v now_o in_o write_v a_o history_n of_o immediate_a transaction_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o fair_a in_o the_o world_n than_o for_o man_n who_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n to_o compile_v the_o story_n and_o to_o publish_v it_o in_o their_o time_n who_o know_v the_o same_o thing_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o certain_o as_o themselves_o and_o a_o history_n so_o write_v that_o pass_v through_o such_o a_o age_n without_o reproof_n may_v just_o pass_v for_o authentic_a nor_o can_v any_o mere_a humane_a testimony_n attain_v a_o great_a certainty_n and_o where_o the_o subject_n of_o such_o a_o history_n be_v divine_a where_o many_o thing_n be_v declare_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a capacity_n where_o they_o be_v yet_o lay_v down_o so_o exact_o agreeable_a to_o those_o thing_n obvious_a to_o humane_a understanding_n and_o where_o there_o appear_v nothing_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o common_a expectance_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o to_o those_o best_a and_o fair_a idea_n we_o have_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n there_o the_o history_n grow_v itself_o divine_a and_o prove_v itself_o dictate_v by_o a_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o terrene_a defect_n such_o a_o history_n be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o a_o appeal_n to_o humane_a sense_n and_o knowledge_n and_o carry_v such_o demonstration_n of_o inspiration_n with_o it_o where_o we_o find_v god_n himself_o declare_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o ancient_a record_n must_v necessary_o apprehend_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n by_o john_n the_o baptist_n 3.22_o luke_n 3.22_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v which_o voice_n as_o be_v design_v for_o the_o introduce_v of_o our_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n be_v audible_a not_o only_o to_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o to_o other_o and_o when_o it_o be_v repeat_v at_o the_o transfiguration_n 17.5_o matth._n 17.5_o it_o be_v audible_a to_o all_o those_o who_o accompany_v he_o and_z john_n the_o baptist_n himself_o of_o who_o commission_n the_o jew_n seem_v very_o well_o satisfy_v declare_v 34._o john_n 1.33_o 34._o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n now_o though_o the_o stubborn_a jew_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v depend_v at_o all_o upon_o these_o declaration_n nor_o to_o have_v be_v by_o they_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o they_o yet_o their_o acknowledge_a john_n the_o baptist_n to_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n and_o their_o never_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o account_n as_o here_o set_v down_o be_v indeed_o very_o considerable_a proof_n of_o their_o truth_n especial_o since_o nothing_o can_v represent_v they_o worse_o than_o relate_v such_o thing_n as_o truth_n and_o describe_v they_o as_o incredulous_a and_o refractory_a still_o the_o evangelical_n writer_n as_o they_o give_v we_o this_o account_n concern_v voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n so_o they_o inform_v we_o of_o christ_n himself_o that_o he_o own_v and_o assert_v his_o own_o original_n too_o so_o he_o tell_v nicodemus_n a_o person_n of_o sense_n and_o curiosity_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o discourse_n with_o our_o saviour_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n 3.16_o john_n 3.16_o that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n which_o declaration_n refer_v to_o himself_o he_o mention_v that_o send_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n now_o accomplish_v which_o title_n none_n assume_v nor_o be_v it_o give_v to_o any_o before_o himself_o they_o tell_v we_o how_o just_o he_o rebuke_v the_o jew_n for_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 10.36_o john_n 10.36_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o work_n he_o do_v open_o in_o the_o world_n view_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o be_v send_v by_o god_n since_o nothing_o less_o than_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o assistance_n can_v possible_o effect_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v resolve_v upon_o ruin_n can_v not_o but_o know_v but_o god_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o send_v such_o on_o his_o errand_n who_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n will_v usurp_v great_a and_o improper_a title_n to_o themselves_o or_o who_o will_v impose_v on_o the_o world_n by_o dare_a falsehood_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o whole_o irrational_a in_o think_v he_o deserve_v death_n for_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o real_o he_o be_v not_o 19.7_o john_n 19.7_o no_o politic_n yet_o can_v fair_o give_v a_o toleration_n to_o open_a blasphemy_n but_o the_o jew_n though_o very_o angry_a with_o he_o for_o call_v himself_o by_o so_o augu_v a_o name_n rail_v at_o he_o indeed_o and_o accuse_v he_o and_o persecute_v he_o but_o never_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v he_o nay_o when_o he_o challenge_v they_o if_o they_o can_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n 8.46_o john_n 8.46_o to_o show_v any_o crime_n whatsoever_o that_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o they_o answer_v he_o only_o with_o a_o acquit_v silence_n they_o be_v excellent_a at_o general_n but_o the_o worst_a in_o the_o world_n at_o particular_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a a_o quality_n as_o can_v be_v compatible_a only_o with_o one_o descend_v from_o heaven_n unclean_a spirit_n terrible_o sensible_a of_o his_o power_n frequent_o howsoever_o unwilling_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.11_o matth._n 8.29_o mar._n 3.11_o and_o they_o be_v too_o much_o his_o enemy_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o thing_n so_o very_o disadvantageous_a to_o their_o own_o design_n have_v it_o not_o be_v truth_n nathanael_n a_o prudent_a and_o a_o pious_a man_n upon_o discourse_n with_o he_o easy_o confess_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.49_o joh._n 1.49_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o disciple_n when_o they_o see_v how_o with_o one_o word_n jesus_n lay_v that_o storm_n which_o have_v threaten_v their_o destruction_n confess_v 14.33_o matt_n 14.33_o of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n humane_a power_n can_v not_o quell_v the_o loud_a and_o violent_a storm_n but_o he_o that_o make_v they_o can_v easy_o allay_v their_o fury_n the_o roman_a centurion_n who_o be_v his_o guard_n at_o his_o crucifixion_n when_o he_o see_v how_o at_o his_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o earth_n quake_v 54._o matth._n 27.50_o 54._o the_o rock_n rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v split_v in_o twain_o from_o top_n to_o bottom_n and_o the_o grave_n open_v and_o long_o bury_v body_n arise_v from_o their_o heavy_a sleep_n can_v not_o but_o submit_v his_o faith_n to_o such_o prodigious_a vision_n and_o profess_v that_o true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nature_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o undergo_v such_o dreadful_a convulsion_n for_o the_o death_n of_o a_o inferior_a person_n but_o when_o its_o great_a creator_n suffer_v it_o be_v time_n to_o own_o its_o sympathetick_a pang_n after_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n declare_v 36._o act_n 3.13_o 36._o that_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o that_o unto_o we_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v we_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n but_o after_o all_o have_v either_o jew_n or_o roman_n prove_v as_o well_o as_o call_v christ_n a_o deceiver_n before_o it_o must_v have_v be_v a_o very_a unordinary_a confidence_n in_o the_o apostle_n to_o act_v over_o the_o baffle_a farce_v again_o and_o
know_v every_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v clear_o and_o full_o in_o himself_o his_o humane_a nature_n live_v not_o only_o in_o a_o strict_a friendship_n but_o in_o a_o close_a and_o complete_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o feel_v no_o convulsion_n or_o ecstasy_n no_o violent_a emotion_n of_o his_o rational_a faculty_n nor_o be_v he_o confine_v to_o time_n or_o place_n or_o common_a rule_n and_o method_n but_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o so_o he_o deliver_v oracle_n to_o mankind_n at_o all_o time_n as_o he_o himself_o please_v for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o he_o by_o measure_n 3.34_o job_n 3.34_o thus_o inspire_v david_n publish_v that_o eternal_a decree_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n 8._o ps_n â—_o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n which_o can_v never_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o david_n who_o never_o acquire_v so_o vast_a a_o empire_n as_o be_v there_o promise_v but_o it_o be_v real_o acquire_v by_o our_o saviour_n who_o by_o his_o holy_a gospel_n subdue_v the_o universe_n and_o make_v all_o mankind_n partaker_n of_o that_o redemption_n wrought_v for_o they_o by_o himself_o and_o so_o saint_n paul_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n at_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o their_o father_n god_n have_v fulfil_v to_o they_o their_o child_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n again_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 33._o act_n 13.32_o 33._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n prove_v his_o superiority_n to_o angel_n by_o that_o argument_n for_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1.5_o hebr._n 1.5_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o to_o prove_v the_o mission_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n have_v say_v before_o that_o no_o man_n take_v the_o priestly_a honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n he_o plead_v so_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n 5._o heb._n 5.4_o 5._o but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o so_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o due_a application_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o we_o shall_v dilate_v on_o far_a in_o another_o place_n such_o again_o be_v that_o of_o david_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n afterward_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n 8._o psal_n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v intimate_v by_o that_o the_o inefficacy_n of_o all_o those_o legal_a and_o typical_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o they_o other_o have_v be_v use_v to_o for_o if_o these_o sacrifice_n can_v have_v avail_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n they_o have_v no_o long_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n but_o thing_n of_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a excellency_n which_o since_o they_o be_v not_o burnt-offering_a and_o sin-offering_a have_v thou_o not_o require_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n 5-10_a hebr._n 10_o 5-10_a o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n and_o thus_o this_o prophecy_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n only_o with_o that_o difference_n that_o whereas_o the_o psalm_n have_v it_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o render_v it_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v for_o i_o the_o sense_n amount_v still_o to_o the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o hebrew_n according_a to_o the_o law_n make_v a_o servant_n their_o own_o for_o ever_o by_o open_v their_o ear_n or_o bore_v they_o 6._o exod_n 21_o 6._o so_o god_n make_v his_o son_n jesus_n obedient_a as_o a_o servant_n by_o prepare_v he_o a_o body_n which_o be_v open_v too_o and_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o servants_z ear_n in_o bore_v to_o the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n nor_o be_v that_o less_o plain_a or_o considerable_a the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v 14_a psal_n 110_o 14_a thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n who_o undoubted_o know_v its_o true_a meaning_n assume_v to_o himself_o and_o confound_v the_o pharisee_n by_o ask_v they_o that_o question_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v expect_v the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n yet_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n 41-45_a matth._n 22_o 41-45_a how_o can_v he_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o son_n too_o which_o be_v a_o mystery_n inexplicable_a to_o those_o who_o have_v mere_a carnal_a and_o mean_a notion_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o a_o difficulty_n which_o when_o they_o get_v over_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o very_o hard_o to_o believe_v he_o humble_a and_o despicable_a as_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o very_a messiah_n they_o look_v for_o for_o if_o he_o who_o be_v david_n lord_n and_o indeed_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o can_v condescend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v david_n son_n it_o can_v not_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o who_o be_v david_n son_n shall_v stoop_v low_a yet_o and_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o prediction_n relate_v to_o a_o priest_n be_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n apply_v to_o jesus_n 17-21_a hebr._n 7_o 17-21_a as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o legitimacy_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v that_o â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 18_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n which_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o jewish_a fable_n of_o such_o a_o stone_n be_v real_a meet_v withal_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n which_o have_v by_o several_a be_v throw_v aside_o as_o useless_a yet_o afterward_o by_o miracle_n be_v find_v fit_a for_o the_o join_n of_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o build_n our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o to_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o refuse_v to_o own_v he_o in_o his_o great_a mediatorian_a office_n and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o their_o contempt_n of_o he_o can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o his_o sacred_a dignity_n and_o honour_n but_o that_o he_o who_o be_v now_o think_v too_o inconsiderable_a to_o be_v of_o any_o use_n to_o the_o jew_n one_o of_o the_o small_a of_o the_o nation_n 44._o matth._n 21.42_o 43_o 44._o shall_v afterward_o appear_v great_a enough_o to_o join_v man_n of_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n together_o in_o one_o sacred_a bond_n and_o to_o crush_v all_o his_o enemy_n in_o dreadful_a ruin_n for_o so_o he_o add_v on_o repetition_n of_o those_o before_o quote_v word_n therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n and_o this_o advancement_n and_o dilatation_n of_o christ_n power_n st._n peter_n just_o take_v notice_n of_o from_o the_o same_o psalm_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o cripple_n new_o cure_v 12._o act_n 4_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o if_o we_o be_v this_o day_n examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n do_v to_o the_o impotent_a man_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v before_o you_o whole_a this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o of_o you_o bvilder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v that_o of_o isaiah_n be_v whole_o extraordinary_a and_o as_o i_o hint_v
and_o the_o world_n everlasting_a head_n and_o governor_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o be_v a_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n who_o shall_v do_v all_o his_o will_n after_o david_n natural_a death_n to_o be_v infinite_o happy_a just_a compassionate_a anoint_v by_o the_o sacred_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o great_a of_o those_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n his_o harbinger_n and_o by_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o god_n though_o shade_v from_o vulgar_a eye_n by_o a_o cloud_n of_o humane_a frailty_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n yet_o a_o child_n a_o son_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n and_o give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a and_o spotless_a virgin_n so_o man_n yet_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o those_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o broad_a sea_n and_o so_o god_n to_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a yet_o the_o great_a centre_n of_o unity_n for_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v at_o once_o david_n son_n and_o david_n lord_n and_o seat_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o terminate_v all_o material_a typical_a sacrifice_n in_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o unlimited_a obedience_n yet_o to_o be_v own_a by_o god_n himself_o as_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o surpass_v their_o admire_a moses_n as_o a_o master_n his_o servant_n in_o the_o prophetic_a gift_n and_o a_o intimate_a familiarity_n with_o god_n to_o be_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o idolatry_n that_o seed_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o seed_n which_o shall_v break_v the_o head_n ruin_v the_o policy_n and_o tyranny_n of_o that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o real_a and_o visible_a man_n yet_o our_o immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o those_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n to_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o a_o temporal_a monarch_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n though_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n adore_v he_o the_o absolute_a conquest_n over_o prevail_a wickedness_n the_o triumph_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o obstacle_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n the_o redemption_n of_o a_o guilty_a world_n from_o impendent_a vengeance_n by_o a_o swift_a and_o entire_a obedience_n to_o the_o almighty_a will_n the_o make_v up_o that_o prodigious_a chasm_n between_o a_o infinite_o pure_a and_o holy_a deity_n and_o a_o deprave_a and_o provoke_a world_n be_v thought_n and_o enterprise_n too_o vast_a and_o glorious_a to_o be_v undertake_v by_o any_o child_n of_o man_n therefore_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o all_o those_o mighty_a thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v so_o infinite_o belove_v by_o heaven_n and_o so_o prodigious_a a_o benefactor_n to_o mankind_n must_v be_v according_a to_o those_o title_n fix_v upon_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o son_n in_o a_o true_a literal_a sense_n and_o as_o such_o he_o may_v real_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v more_o for_o we_o than_o we_o ourselves_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v the_o bless_a jesus_n as_o i_o intimate_v before_o be_v not_o only_o the_o expectation_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o promise_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o forecited_a passage_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o so_o good_a nature_a as_o to_o be_v very_o communicative_a of_o their_o divine_a treasure_n yet_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v their_o concern_v in_o so_o just_a a_o hope_n have_v their_o prediction_n too_o and_o though_o not_o so_o clear_o foresee_v the_o approach_a day_n of_o their_o redeemer_n the_o elder_a prophecy_n such_o as_o that_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n or_o that_o to_o abraham_n may_v get_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n the_o prophecy_n themselves_o be_v original_o know_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o they_o more_o immediate_o concern_v and_o that_o passage_n of_o job_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v 26.27_o job_n 19.25_o 26.27_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o though_o my_o reins_o be_v consume_v within_o i_o be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o those_o who_o live_v without_o the_o pale_a of_o jacob_n family_n be_v sensible_a of_o what_o they_o want_v and_o that_o their_o hope_n be_v reasonable_a that_o those_o want_n shall_v be_v supply_v and_o balaam_n prediction_n be_v hear_v by_o moabite_n stranger_n to_o israel_n be_v without_o all_o question_n take_v great_a notice_n of_o by_o the_o heathen_a nation_n hence_o arise_v the_o fame_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n talk_v of_o so_o much_o by_o ancient_a writer_n and_o by_o what_o we_o find_v speak_v of_o they_o by_o tully_n 2._o de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la l._n 2._o and_o transcribe_v from_o they_o by_o virgil_n sufficient_a to_o raise_v man_n expectation_n and_o desire_n for_o some_o very_a great_a and_o happy_a event_n hence_o grow_v those_o common_a discourse_n of_o the_o god_n descend_v in_o humane_a shape_n to_o converse_v with_o and_o instruct_v man_n which_o show_v man_n general_a apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o mankind_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o a_o incarnation_n and_o the_o useful_a consequence_n it_o may_v have_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n hence_o that_o prophetic_a advice_n of_o confutius_n the_o famous_a chinese_n philosopher_n who_o live_v 550._o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n birth_n tâ—â—_n prince_n to_o be_v virtuous_a 32._o huetii_n demonstr_n evang._n prop._n 7._o c._n 32._o for_o say_v he_o the_o action_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n ought_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o when_o that_o expect_v holy_a one_o shall_v come_v his_o virtue_n shall_v then_o be_v as_o much_o honour_v as_o it_o be_v before_o while_o he_o live_v and_o reign_v and_o i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o balaam_n prophecy_n may_v be_v know_v there_o and_o better_o preserve_v by_o their_o learning_n so_o ancient_a among_o they_o than_o in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o excite_a by_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o thence_o to_o worship_v our_o saviour_n at_o his_o birth_n especial_o since_o the_o length_n of_o a_o journey_n from_o thence_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o herod_n calculation_n when_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o reach_v the_o new_a bear_v king_n he_o kill_v all_o the_o child_n in_o bethlehem_n and_o its_o coast_n 10._o matth._n 2.1_o 2_o 9_o 10._o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n about_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o before_o and_o after_o for_o a_o while_n a_o rumour_n be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o judea_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n as_o suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o augustus_n and_o in_o that_o of_o vespasian_n and_o tacitus_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o history_n tell_v we_o which_o fame_n josephus_n the_o jewish_a historian_n lay_v hold_v on_o to_o flatter_v with_o vespasian_n and_o to_o get_v his_o own_o liberty_n by_o persuade_v he_o the_o prophetic_a rumour_n point_v he_o out_o for_o the_o roman_a empire_n here_o again_o that_o everliving_a redeemer_n that_o glorious_a child_n who_o shall_v reduce_v the_o frame_n of_o nature_n to_o so_o happy_a a_o condition_n after_o all_o the_o disorder_n it_o have_v suffer_v who_o shall_v banish_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n that_o look_v for_o holy_a one_o who_o shall_v give_v virtue_n its_o due_a reward_n that_o jewish_a native_a who_o shall_v command_v the_o humble_a world_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v conclude_v somewhat_o more_o than_o man_n by_o the_o long_a expectant_n he_o must_v be_v god_n to_o effect_v such_o wonder_n and_o yet_o must_v be_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o native_a of_o judaea_n he_o must_v have_v humane_a nature_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o very_o small_a footstep_n and_o track_n of_o sin_n he_o must_v at_o least_o be_v partaker_n of_o divinity_n thus_o all_o the_o prophecy_n both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n conclude_v in_o a_o necessity_n that_o the_o world_n redeemer_n from_o that_o misery_n and_o those_o danger_n it_o lay_v under_o must_v at_o least_o be_v the_o
but_o never_o yet_o do_v any_o inspire_a writer_n call_v holy_a man_n man_n convert_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n from_o all_o the_o lust_n and_o folly_n attend_v it_o never_o do_v they_o call_v such_o by_o the_o name_n of_o worldly_a man_n but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a hard_a shift_n to_o chap_v and_o change_v so_o often_o in_o so_o very_o short_a a_o sentence_n whereas_o if_o we_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v that_o this_o habitable_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v create_v at_o first_o out_o of_o nothing_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v easy_a enough_o that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v in_o this_o world_n this_o world_n the_o universal_a fabric_n of_o which_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v make_v and_o yet_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o capable_a of_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n understand_v it_o not_o or_o be_v not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o creator_n and_o a_o mere_a creature_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n at_o first_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 3.9_o but_o much_o more_o full_o coloss_n 1.15_o 16._o where_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n he_o describe_v that_o son_n thus_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o our_o saviour_n 1.10_o heb._n 1.10_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n a_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v these_o text_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o positive_a yet_o here_o too_o they_o will_v make_v their_o impious_a attempt_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n must_v mean_v only_a angel_n and_o man_n be_v it_o so_o how_o come_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o word_n they_o will_v not_o say_v the_o fall_v angel_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n s._n judas_n will_v contradict_v they_o there_o who_o tell_v we_o 6._o judas_n v._n 6._o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o state_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n god_n have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n they_o can_v say_v the_o good_a angel_n be_v so_o restore_v or_o renew_v for_o they_o be_v create_v absolute_o happy_a and_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v that_o happiness_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o assert_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n that_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a the_o word_n than_o be_v as_o they_o sound_v to_o we_o they_o be_v general_a and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n particularise_n in_o throne_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n after_o those_o general_a word_n all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a it_o be_v only_a to_o supply_v we_o with_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_n that_o if_o even_o those_o superior_a happy_a being_n who_o may_v seem_v almost_o to_o be_v above_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n if_o they_o yet_o owe_v their_o first_o original_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o conclude_v the_o visible_a or_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o universe_n may_v owe_v their_o beginning_n to_o his_o power_n indeed_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o wonderful_a condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o behalf_n of_o miserable_a sinner_n so_o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o due_a fence_n of_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o so_o infinite_a a_o goodness_n and_o a_o forward_a readiness_n to_o accept_v salvation_n from_o so_o all-sufficient_a a_o hand_n upon_o the_o term_n propound_v i._n e._n faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o what_o topic_n can_v the_o holy_a penman_n better_o begin_v his_o design_n with_o than_o from_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o or_o from_o all_o eternity_n from_o his_o exist_v always_o in_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o his_o almighty_a father_n and_o be_v infinite_o blessed_v in_o himself_o as_o be_v one_o and_o equal_a with_o his_o father_n for_o a_o complete_a and_o every_o way_n perfect_a union_n or_o identity_n can_v only_o be_v between_o equal_n the_o evangelist_n prove_v this_o eternal_a greatness_n by_o that_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o his_o be_v the_o great_a and_o sole_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o god_n this_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n appear_v upon_o earth_n where_o even_o those_o who_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o blindness_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n that_o though_o the_o whole_a creation_n long_v for_o the_o glorious_a day_n of_o his_o appearance_n yet_o all_o the_o worled_a seem_v utter_o unable_a to_o discover_v he_o this_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a word_n yet_o assume_v humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v atone_v his_o father_n just_a anger_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o by_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o this_o end_n he_o undergo_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n ordinary_o attend_v mankind_n and_o it_o be_v a_o severe_a beginning_n of_o his_o debasement_n or_o humiliation_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o whereas_o he_o honour_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o be_v bear_v among_o they_o and_o whereas_o out_o of_o particular_a commiseration_n for_o that_o poor_a lose_a people_n he_o make_v himself_o first_o know_v among_o they_o and_o preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v he_o yet_o after_o all_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o but_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o i._n e._n the_o generality_n of_o that_o nation_n reject_v he_o but_o those_o who_o do_v receive_v he_o be_v empower_v by_o he_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o influence_v assist_v support_v and_o dignify_v by_o his_o sacred_a spirit_n that_o they_o attain_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o cry_v abba_n father_n or_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o that_o confidence_n and_o security_n which_o a_o dear_o love_v son_n may_v have_v in_o a_o indulgent_a and_o well_o please_v father_n he_o be_v such_o because_o that_o holy_a lamb_n to_o who_o john_n the_o baptist_n give_v his_o testimony_n do_v real_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o lamb_n who_o nature_n and_o goodness_n be_v so_o little_o understand_v appear_v yet_o especial_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o their_o mind_n be_v open_v to_o his_o disciple_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n they_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n such_o lustre_n will_v appear_v in_o he_o to_o the_o true_a believer_n eye_n through_o the_o thick_a veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o dismal_a cloud_n of_o his_o unparalleled_a suffering_n now_o this_o glory_n which_o the_o apostle_n see_v in_o christ_n must_v be_v somewhat_o capable_a of_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o he_o may_v have_v appear_v as_o a_o son_n of_o god_n at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o all_o those_o who_o live_v pious_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o will_v not_o at_o all_o have_v answer_v to_o what_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o his_o glory_n make_v he_o appear_v i._n e._n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o never_o any_o mere_a creature_n can_v be_v glorious_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o no_o mere_a man_n be_v ever_o capable_a of_o but_o if_o he_o can_v be_v no_o creature_n he_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n there_o be_v no_o intermedial_a essence_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n if_o then_o it_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o
one_o towards_o another_o if_o we_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v one_o another_o salvation_n by_o all_o those_o mean_n which_o by_o providence_n be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n in_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o such_o expression_n as_o stumble_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n very_o much_o and_o give_v they_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o shift_v off_o and_o to_o evade_v so_o the_o form_n of_o god_n they_o determine_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o resemblance_n or_o representation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n when_o he_o do_v those_o many_o wonderful_a work_n during_o his_o converse_n upon_o earth_n those_o miracle_n import_v somewhat_o of_o a_o divine_a power_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o peculiar_a to_o our_o saviour_n moses_n may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n since_o he_o too_o do_v a_o great_a many_o prodigious_a thing_n and_o the_o sky_n the_o air_n the_o water_n the_o earth_n seem_v all_o as_o obedient_a to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n may_v have_v receive_v the_o same_o character_n and_o the_o apostle_n much_o more_o since_o christ_n himself_o have_v promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o great_a miracle_n than_o he_o himself_o do_v yet_o scripture_n never_o talk_v of_o these_o at_o any_o such_o rate_n as_o their_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o moses_n the_o prophet_n mention_v and_o the_o disciple_n after_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n do_v indeed_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n but_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o their_o own_o name_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o if_o our_o adversary_n may_v be_v believe_v our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n for_o his_o miracle_n be_v only_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o mosaic_a and_o prophetic_a miracle_n do_v if_o they_o will_v own_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v his_o miracle_n in_o his_o own_o name_n they_o grant_v what_o they_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o disprove_v for_o none_o can_v do_v a_o miracle_n in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o he_o who_o have_v a_o inherent_a power_n in_o himself_o command_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v no_o need_n of_o leave_n or_o assistance_n from_o any_o superior_a be_v but_o such_o a_o power_n be_v and_o only_o can_v be_v inherent_a in_o the_o most_o high_a god_n therefore_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v that_o power_n he_o be_v and_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o other_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n and_o any_o of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v instance_a in_o as_o pattern_n of_o as_o great_a condescension_n and_o love_n to_o soul_n as_o himself_o they_o criticise_v upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o signify_v only_o a_o outward_a shadow_n and_o appearance_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o real_a divine_a essence_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v afterward_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n they_o be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o deny_v that_o that_o signify_v his_o assume_v humane_a nature_n though_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v indeed_o a_o explication_n of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v find_v in_o likeness_n of_o man_n be_v but_o explicatory_a one_o of_o another_o and_o so_o schlicktingius_n own_v it_o but_o upon_o what_o reason_n we_o know_v not_o upon_o that_o last_o phrase_n of_o be_v find_v in_o likeness_n of_o man_n he_o write_v thus_o figurâ_fw-la i._n e._n non_fw-la reipsâ_fw-la sed_fw-la apparenter_fw-la &_o externâ_fw-la specie_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o the_o form_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o man_n indeed_o but_o only_o to_o outward_a appearance_n and_o to_o common_a view_n a_o commentary_n to_o i_o unintelligible_a since_o they_o own_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v a_o real_a man_n and_o nothing_o else_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o niceness_n here_o be_v only_o this_o they_o fear_v that_o if_o they_o own_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n signify_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o form_n of_o god_n must_v signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o person_n which_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o but_o the_o father_n with_o one_o current_n interpret_v it_o so_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essence_n of_o god_n so_o theodoret_n on_o the_o place_n gregory_n nyssen_n athanasius_n chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi etc._n etc._n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o theodoret_n athanasius_n 1._o paedagog_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o theophylact_fw-mi and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o can_v well_o be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n in_o the_o case_n and_o this_o authority_n be_v much_o better_a than_o they_o who_o only_o assert_v the_o contrary_a arbitrary_o and_o without_o reason_n that_o christ_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n they_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v only_o this_o that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o so_o great_a a_o advantage_n to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n or_o like_o he_o as_o to_o be_v obstinate_a in_o the_o retention_n of_o that_o likeness_n but_o will_v humble_o quit_v it_o to_o be_v use_v and_o suffer_v like_o a_o servant_n and_o for_o this_o enjedine_n run_v to_o some_o phrase_n in_o heliodorus_n his_o aethiopic_a romance_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rapina_fw-la signify_v as_o much_o if_o he_o interpret_v it_o right_o but_o that_o be_v too_o modern_a a_o authority_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o and_o too_o slight_a a_o work_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v the_o dictate_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n after_o several_a cavil_n they_o yield_v that_o to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n but_o equality_n must_v be_v between_o distinct_a being_n for_o none_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o himself_o we_o own_v it_o and_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a person_n but_o of_o one_o nature_n as_o father_n and_o son_n must_v be_v if_o their_o relation_n be_v real_a but_o if_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n they_o must_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n because_o two_o infinite_a essence_n be_v a_o contradiction_n our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o his_o father_n and_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n can_v not_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o crime_n or_o think_v it_o any_o sacrilege_n or_o robbery_n to_o own_o that_o equality_n as_o he_o do_v by_o his_o expression_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o those_o adoration_n he_o permit_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o himself_o here_o then_o be_v love_n and_o condescension_n indeed_o that_o he_o who_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n shall_v assume_v to_o himself_o poor_a infirm_a servile_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o that_o humble_a himself_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o that_o scandalous_a and_o painful_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n this_o passion_n and_o this_o obedience_n be_v true_o meritorious_a it_o intrinsical_o and_o in_o its_o own_o real_a value_n merit_v the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n it_o effectual_o and_o in_o its_o outward_a operation_n merit_v and_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o this_o humility_n and_o obedience_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v enclose_v in_o or_o substantial_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o consequent_o partake_v of_o all_o that_o bliss_n that_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o the_o deity_n itself_o enjoy_v by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o worship_n christ_n as_o man_n though_o not_o as_o mere_a man_n as_o well_o as_o as_o he_o be_v god_n a_o practice_n which_o can_v never_o be_v excuse_v from_o be_v the_o great_a idolatry_n in_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o union_n as_o will_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v in_o course_n for_o that_o exception_n to_o this_o text_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o name_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o a_o office_n it_o signify_v the_o anoint_v one_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o be_v extreme_o impertinent_a they_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n name_n as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o
〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a._n p._n 144._o a._n of_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v his_o flesh_n of_o he_o be_v the_o king_n prince_n and_o leader_n of_o judah_n where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o name_a our_o saviour_n he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v of_o jacob_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o a_o particular_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o or_o so_o for_o as_o concern_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o levite_n deduction_n from_o that_o patriarch_n he_o speak_v only_o in_o the_o common_a way_n now_o this_o particular_a way_n of_o express_v himself_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n must_v have_v be_v very_o impertinent_a have_v it_o not_o be_v design_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n descent_n and_o they_o for_o never_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n say_v of_o any_o mere_a man_n by_o any_o writer_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o and_o such_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o will_v look_v ridiculous_o to_o say_v david_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o very_a phrase_n intimate_v some_o different_a origination_n according_a to_o some_o other_o nature_n 4_o rom._n 1.3_o 4_o whatever_o it_o be_v and_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n in_o the_o same_o distinguish_a sense_n so_o elsewhere_o s._n clement_n call_v our_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o word_n use_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o by_o we_o translate_v 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n proper_o enough_o or_o it_o may_v be_v render_v a_o beam_n from_o the_o body_n of_o his_o glory_n from_o which_o expression_n the_o ancient_n general_o collect_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n tell_v we_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n as_o always_o exist_v in_o the_o father_n as_o brightness_n always_o be_v in_o light_n for_o the_o light_n can_v be_v without_o brightness_n nor_o brightness_n without_o light_n so_o the_o son_n can_v be_v without_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o essence_n before_o all_o time_n and_o be_v always_o with_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o more_o large_o speak_v theodoret_n gregory_n nyssen_n theophylact_fw-mi etc._n etc._n and_o s._n clement_n to_o show_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n proceed_v in_o a_o large_a citation_n out_o of_o that_o chapter_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v before_o evident_o prove_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o unquestionable_a epistle_n of_o clement_n which_o we_o have_v almost_o entire_a there_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o another_o write_v by_o the_o same_o excellent_a person_n to_o the_o same_o corinthian_n not_o so_o general_o own_a indeed_o but_o of_o very_o great_a antiquity_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o s._n hierome_n and_o before_o he_o by_o eusebius_n 181._o conc._n t._n 1._o p._n 181._o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o which_o give_v we_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o now_o assert_v brethren_n say_v the_o writer_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n as_o concern_v god_n as_o concern_v the_o judge_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a if_o we_o must_v think_v of_o christ_n as_o of_o god_n we_o must_v think_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o so_o we_o think_v always_o of_o the_o supreme_a be_v but_o these_o passage_n be_v sufficient_a from_o a_o author_n of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n from_o he_o we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o next_o greek_a father_n bless_a ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n one_o who_o have_v see_v christ_n himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v report_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v that_o child_n who_o our_o saviour_n take_v in_o his_o arm_n 9.36_o mark_v 9.36_o who_o converse_v frequent_o with_o the_o apostle_n he_o leave_v several_a epistle_n behind_o he_o to_o several_a church_n full_a of_o excellent_a advice_n and_o true_o savour_v of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n and_o temper_n in_o he_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o evidence_n of_o his_o belief_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o real_a the_o true_a god_n so_o in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n he_o begin_v voss_n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n edit_fw-la voss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o glorify_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n he_o be_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n with_o a_o article_n the_o want_n of_o which_o the_o socinian_o so_o frequent_o cavil_v at_o in_o scripture_n that_o article_n be_v certain_o exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o go_n the_o son_n he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o true_a god_n not_o two_o god_n but_o two_o person_n and_o one_o god_n or_o one_o deity_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a passage_n and_o needs_o no_o descant_n upon_o it_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o polycarp_n than_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n the_o same_o who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n who_o die_v afterward_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o truth_n he_o give_v polycarp_n this_o salutation_n i_o pray_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v always_o with_o thou_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n polyc._n ad_fw-la polyc._n he_o neither_o prefix_n nor_o subjoin_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n that_o may_v allay_v the_o sense_n or_o make_v it_o ambiguous_a it_o be_v a_o entire_a sentence_n and_o as_o clear_o own_v that_o he_o think_v jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o write_v to_o another_o who_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n in_o that_o respect_n with_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o real_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v no_o strange_a doctrine_n in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o next_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o style_v that_o church_n predestinate_v from_o the_o beginning_n ephes_n ad_fw-la ephes_n or_o before_o all_o world_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n where_o he_o plain_o make_v the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n one_o god_n to_o which_o bless_v jesus_n he_o ascribe_v the_o same_o character_n of_o a_o absolute_a deity_n with_o his_o father_n so_o again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n itself_o he_o tell_v the_o ephesian_n they_o bear_v a_o honourable_a reputation_n and_o just_o gain_v by_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v imitator_n of_o god_n and_o re-enflamed_n or_o revive_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n a_o expression_n like_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o same_o church_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o god_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n of_o that_o church_n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n now_o we_o can_v with_o any_o propriety_n of_o speech_n call_v any_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v real_o he_o and_o it_o can_v be_v his_o as_o he_o be_v god_n therefore_o he_o must_v have_v assume_v some_o such_o nature_n as_o wherein_o his_o blood_n may_v be_v shed_v which_o may_v and_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o take_v our_o nature_n but_o our_o nature_n be_v substantial_o unite_v to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o eternal_a and_o divine_a and_o so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v but_o one_o christ_n when_o christ_n as_o man_n shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o blood_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n or_o god_n own_o blood_n but_o we_o meet_v with_o yet_o plain_o evidence_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n so_o i_o take_v those_o word_n of_o he_o to_o belong_v to_o christ_n nothing_o lie_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o common_a title_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o all_o apostolical_a writing_n but_o even_o our_o most_o secret_a thing_n be_v near_o to_o he_o let_v we_o then_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o live_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o temple_n and_o he_o may_v be_v god_n in_o we_o which_o also_o he_o be_v and_o will_v appear_v before_o our_o face_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o just_o love_v he_o i_o the_o more_o ready_o apply_v this_o which_o argue_v omniscience_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o scripture_n open_o ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v because_o soon_o
that_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v immanuel_n by_o the_o prophet_n as_o cite_v by_o s._n matthew_n or_o god_n with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v he_o be_v man_n only_o but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o be_v god_n too_o if_o then_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v mention_v in_o contradistinction_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n irenaeus_n can_v mean_v that_o he_o who_o be_v real_o a_o man_n be_v only_o metaphorical_o god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v as_o real_o and_o essential_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n which_o be_v what_o we_o believe_v with_o irenaeus_n agree_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n who_o thus_o teach_v the_o gentile_n in_o his_o admonition_n to_o they_o we_o be_v the_o rational_a creature_n of_o god_n the_o word_n so_o he_o call_v our_o saviour_n after_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n d._n admon_n ad_fw-la gent._n p._n 5._o l._n d._n by_o who_o we_o pretend_v to_o antiquity_n because_o god_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o because_o the_o word_n be_v from_o above_o he_o be_v and_o be_v the_o divine_a original_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o since_o he_o have_v now_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_o name_n suitable_a to_o his_o power_n and_o which_o be_v sanctify_v of_o old_a i_o call_v he_o a_o new_a song_n this_o refer_v to_o his_o former_a allegorical_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o describe_v every_o thing_n under_o term_n proper_a to_o harmony_n or_o music_n this_o word_n then_o this_o christ_n who_o be_v at_o first_o in_o god_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o original_a existence_n and_o of_o our_o well-being_n but_o now_o this_o word_n himself_o have_v make_v himself_o manifest_a to_o man_n who_o alone_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o good_a by_o who_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o live_v well_o be_v send_v from_o hence_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o according_a to_o that_o inspire_a apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v they_o that_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o new_a song_n that_o manifestation_n of_o god_n the_o word_n who_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o all_o thing_n and_o now_o shine_v bright_o out_o to_o we_o he_o appear_v but_o late_o who_o be_v our_o saviour_n before_o he_o who_o be_v appear_v in_o he_o who_o be_v because_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v make_v his_o appearance_n as_o a_o master_n that_o word_n which_o as_o a_o creator_n give_v we_o life_n in_o our_o first_o formation_n appear_v now_o as_o a_o master_n or_o teacher_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o live_v well_o that_o hereafter_o as_o god_n he_o may_v bestow_v upon_o we_o eternal_a life_n thus_o far_o that_o very_o learned_a father_n and_o his_o whole_a discourse_n do_v so_o plain_o teach_v we_o the_o pre-existence_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o his_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o consequent_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o his_o eternal_a be_v with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o most_o ignorant_a person_n in_o the_o world_n may_v plain_o understand_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o writer_n be_v thus_o afterward_o speak_v of_o john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o tell_v they_o john_n teach_v man_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o presence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n the_o christ_n afterward_o speak_v of_o that_o care_n our_o saviour_n take_v to_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v he_o add_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o effect_v so_o great_a work_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n without_o a_o sacred_a care_n he_o be_v despise_v in_o appearance_n but_o adore_v indeed_o be_v a_o purifyer_n a_o saviour_n and_o extreme_o kind_a the_o divine_a word_n be_v real_o most_o manifest_a god_n and_o put_v into_o a_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v his_o son_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o god_n d._n ibid._n p._n 68_o l._n d._n he_o be_v neither_o disbelieved_a when_o he_o be_v first_o preach_v nor_o be_v he_o unknown_a or_o unacknowledged_a when_o assume_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o man_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o manage_v the_o save_a design_n of_o his_o assume_v humanity_n again_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v blind_a with_o sin_n and_o folly_n under_o the_o person_n of_o tiresias_n that_o blind_a theban_a vizard_n and_o invite_v such_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o speak_v thus_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o too_o shall_v be_v initiate_v into_o these_o mystery_n and_o join_v in_o the_o choir_n of_o bless_a angel_n about_o the_o unbegotten_a the_o never_o to_o be_v destroy_v the_o only_a true_a god_n god_n the_o word_n assist_v in_o the_o same_o hymn_n with_o we_o he_o be_v eternal_a the_o only_a jesus_n or_o saviour_n the_o great_a highpriest_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n d._n p._n 70._o l_o d._n he_o intercede_v for_o man_n and_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o goodness_n i_o shall_v instance_n but_o in_o one_o passage_n more_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o have_v cite_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n at_o large_a he_o thus_o descant_v upon_o it_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o in_o my_o opinion_n here_o brief_o describe_v the_o true_a gnostick_n or_o the_o man_n of_o true_a knowledge_n to_o we_o and_o by_o the_o bye_n david_n show_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v god_n for_o he_o call_v he_o the_o face_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n who_o bring_v we_o glad_a tiding_n and_o teach_v we_o of_o or_o concern_v the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o son_n the_o character_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n him_n who_o teach_v the_o truth_n concern_v god_n and_o who_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o only_o and_o almighty_a who_o none_o can_v know_v but_o the_o son_n c._n stromat_n l._n 7._o p._n 733._o c._n and_z he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n shall_v reveal_v he_o that_o god_n be_v but_o one_o appear_v by_o those_o who_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n who_o our_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n characterise_n as_o the_o only_a god_n and_o father_n of_o good_n here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o father_n true_a and_o real_a god_n the_o son_n true_a and_o real_a god_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v to_o clemens_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v his_o scholar_n origen_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a eminence_n in_o his_o time_n who_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o celsus_n that_o great_a adversary_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n reflect_v upon_o the_o vanity_n of_o heathen_a god_n and_o their_o incapacity_n to_o help_v those_o that_o depend_v on_o they_o he_o tell_v celsus_n that_o upon_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o there_o be_v no_o help_n in_o false_a god_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n among_o christian_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v trust_v in_o any_o be_v as_o god_n except_o only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o whereas_o celsus_n object_n against_o we_o so_o often_o that_o we_o believe_v jesus_n consist_v of_o a_o mortal_a body_n to_o be_v god_n and_o imagine_v ourselves_o very_o pious_a in_o so_o think_v he_o answer_v let_v those_o who_o accuse_v we_o know_v that_o he_o who_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n of_o old_a and_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v of_o himself_o the_o word_n the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o even_o that_o mortal_a body_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o he_o assume_v by_o its_o communication_n and_o unity_n and_o mixture_n with_o the_o word_n or_o with_o his_o divine_a nature_n arise_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n as_o to_o be_v god_n i.e._n his_o humane_a and_o his_o divine_a nature_n make_v by_o a_o substantial_a or_o essential_a union_n one_o god_n and_o that_o i_o give_v no_o false_a interpretation_n to_o his_o word_n here_o will_v appear_v by_o what_o i_o shall_v allege_v afterward_o it_o be_v all_o along_o the_o humour_n of_o celsus_n then_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o person_n to_o reproach_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o irrationality_n of_o their_o religion_n on_o that_o particular_a account_n that_o they_o own_v christ_n as_o
god_n 30_o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 30_o so_o he_o object_n that_o christ_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o dark_a be_v hire_v a_o servant_n in_o egypt_n that_o he_o there_o try_v their_o magic_a power_n and_o return_v from_o thence_o in_o confidence_n of_o his_o juggle_a trick_n set_v up_o for_o a_o god_n origen_n vindicate_v he_o from_o the_o malicious_a imputation_n of_o be_v a_o magician_n but_o never_o pretend_v to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v god_n or_o that_o he_o assume_v that_o title_n nay_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n particular_o from_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o 45_o psalm_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n which_o i_o have_v clear_v before_o and_o he_o add_v that_o we_o must_v here_o consider_v the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o that_o god_n who_o throne_n be_v everlasting_a 43._o l._n 1._o p._n 43._o and_o that_o he_o assert_n that_o god_n be_v anoint_v by_o god_n who_o be_v his_o god_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n which_o be_v the_o real_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v former_o silence_v a_o obstinate_a jew_n with_o in_o his_o second_o book_n celsus_n introduce_v a_o jew_n speak_v against_o christ_n and_o say_v they_o can_v not_o own_v he_o for_o god_n who_o do_v not_o make_v good_a his_o word_n who_o endeavour_v poor_o to_o avoid_v death_n and_o be_v at_o last_o betray_v by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o follower_n etc._n etc._n origen_n answer_v christian_n do_v neither_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v god_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n that_o christian_n just_o condemn_v the_o jew_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o he_o to_o be_v god_n who_o their_o own_o prophet_n so_o often_o give_v testimony_n to_o as_o a_o powerful_a be_v and_o as_o god_n which_o he_o be_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n himself_o that_o when_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n perform_v all_o that_o his_o father_n command_v for_o if_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n he_o say_v and_o they_o be_v make_v 6â—_n l._n 2._o p._n 6â—_n he_o command_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v if_o at_o god_n command_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v frame_v who_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o put_v in_o execution_n such_o his_o father_n command_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o live_a word_n and_o truth_n itself_o the_o word_n then_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n john_n and_o of_o origen_n too_o so_o far_o then_o we_o may_v know_v how_o the_o beginning_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n be_v understand_v in_o his_o day_n and_o what_o they_o think_v may_v convenient_o be_v prove_v from_o thence_o when_o the_o jew_n afterward_o be_v bring_v in_o object_v that_o man_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o table_n will_v not_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o one_o another_o much_o less_o will_v any_o one_o have_v treacherous_a design_n upon_o god_n 74._o p._n 74._o origen_n may_v easy_o have_v answer_v that_o cavil_n by_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o then_o by_o give_v instance_n of_o man_n false_a and_o treacherous_a to_o those_o who_o have_v eat_v with_o they_o at_o the_o same_o table_n but_o he_o own_v his_o godhead_n and_o only_o perform_v the_o latter_a celsus_n afterward_o bring_v in_o his_o jew_n object_v against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n thus_o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n on_o purpose_n to_o persuade_v man_n as_o they_o say_v christ_n do_v and_o fail_v in_o his_o design_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v long_o expect_v and_o hope_v for_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o divinity_n have_v put_v a_o full_a stop_n to_o this_o objection_n too_o but_o origen_n on_o the_o contrary_a retort_v upon_o they_o that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v instance_n enough_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n since_o god_n have_v appear_v so_o remarkable_o to_o they_o in_o bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o give_v they_o a_o law_n from_o sina_n and_o yet_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n can_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o obedience_n or_o prevent_v from_o run_v present_o into_o idolatry_n 106._o p._n 106._o after_o all_o this_o celsus_n in_o his_o own_o person_n make_v use_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v god_n god_n say_v he_o be_v good_a and_o pure_a and_o happy_a and_o in_o himself_o infinite_o excellent_a and_o lovely_a if_o he_o shall_v descend_v to_o be_v among_o man_n he_o must_v necessary_o undergo_v a_o change_n a_o change_n from_o good_a to_o bad_a from_o pure_a to_o impure_a from_o happiness_n to_o misery_n and_o from_o the_o most_o excellent_a to_o the_o most_o sinful_a state_n this_o god_n will_v never_o undergo_v to_o this_o the_o father_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v in_o himself_o immutable_a nor_o do_v he_o suffer_v any_o change_n oâ—_n this_o account_n but_o that_o which_o descend_v down_o to_o man_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n but_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n he_o debase_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v among_o they_o but_o he_o suffer_v no_o change_n from_o baâ—_n to_o good_a for_o that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n he_o never_o commit_v any_o he_o be_v not_o change_v from_o pure_a or_o clean_a to_o foul_a or_o filthy_a for_o hâ—_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v sin_n nor_o do_v he_o fall_v from_o happiness_n to_o misery_n he_o humble_v himself_o indeed_o but_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o happy_a even_o when_o he_o stoop_v the_o low_a for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n nor_o do_v he_o fall_v from_o the_o best_a to_o the_o most_o sinful_a state_n because_o what_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o we_o by_o be_v among_o who_o he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a physician_n of_o soul_n can_v be_v no_o more_o alter_v for_o the_o worse_o than_o a_o physician_n for_o the_o body_n be_v by_o converse_v with_o those_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o full_a of_o disease_n but_o say_v he_o if_o celsus_n think_v that_o because_o the_o immortal_a god_n the_o word_n assume_v a_o mortal_a body_n and_o a_o humane_a soul_n that_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v a_o alteration_n or_o a_o change_n let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o word_n essential_o continue_v the_o word_n still_o suffer_v by_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v either_o to_o the_o body_n or_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o he_o condescend_v to_o become_v flesh_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o body_n 170._o l._n 4._o p._n 169_o 170._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o eradiation_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o divinity_n so_o long_o till_o he_o who_o receive_v he_o be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n raise_v to_o a_o great_a understanding_n by_o the_o word_n may_v be_v able_a to_o contemplate_v his_o original_a nature_n and_o final_o in_o his_o six_o book_n against_o the_o same_o celsus_n he_o speak_v â—hus_o excellent_o if_o then_o celsus_n inquire_v how_o we_o think_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o be_v save_v with_o he_o we_o will_v answer_v he_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o who_o seek_v he_o or_o who_o wait_v for_o his_o appearance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v know_v and_o to_o reveal_v the_o father_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v before_o his_o appearance_n for_o who_o else_o can_v save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o guide_v we_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o god_n but_o only_o god_n the_o word_n who_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o be_v confine_v to_o flesh_n become_v flesh_n that_o he_o may_v be_v comprehend_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o as_o he_o be_v with_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v god_n 322._o l._n 6._o p._n 322._o and_o appear_v in_o flesh_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o body_n he_o call_v those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o himself_o that_o first_o he_o may_v make_v they_o like_v to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o
when_o the_o arrian_n controversy_n be_v on_o foot_n alexander_z bishop_n of_o alexandria_n condemn_v it_o in_o a_o synod_n of_o almost_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n who_o all_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o arius_n a_o perfect_a innovation_n not_o at_o all_o consistent_a with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o arius_n assert_v we_o have_v in_o alexander_n circular_a epistle_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v not_o always_o a_o father_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o but_o have_v its_o original_n as_o other_o creature_n out_o of_o nothing_o for_o he_o that_o be_v god_n frame_v or_o make_v he_o who_o have_v no_o be_v out_o of_o what_o have_v no_o be_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n of_o these_o heterodox_n assertion_n of_o arius_n alexander_n in_o that_o epistle_n give_v we_o a_o confutation_n and_o that_o strong_a and_o pithy_a and_o such_o as_o be_v draw_v from_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n can_v never_o have_v be_v oppose_v have_v not_o there_o live_v in_o elder_a age_n some_z who_o be_v able_a to_o study_v out_o as_o perverse_a gloss_n for_o positive_a text_n as_o the_o socinian_o do_v now_o a-days_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o what_o alexander_n insist_o upon_o be_v the_o disagreement_n of_o these_o position_n with_o the_o church_n ancient_a faith_n so_o he_o first_o style_v the_o arian_n heresy_n a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n and_o proper_o enough_o after_o this_o he_o say_v they_o be_v apostate_n such_o as_o have_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deliver_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v no_o way_n consonant_n to_o scripture_n whoever_o hear_v such_o thing_n before_o say_z he_o or_o who_o be_v there_o who_o hear_v they_o now_o val._n socratis_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o edit_fw-la val._n will_v not_o be_v amaze_v and_o stop_v his_o ear_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o hear_v such_o abominable_a stuff_n that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o heresy_n before_o but_o this_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v the_o near_a approach_n to_o anti-christianism_a thus_o alexander_n in_o his_o circular_a epistle_n but_o alexander_n must_v have_v be_v equal_o silly_a and_o impudent_a to_o have_v write_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n when_o his_o business_n be_v to_o satisfy_v they_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o proceed_n against_o arius_n and_o his_o accomplice_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o countermine_v the_o stratagem_n and_o interest_n of_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n a_o subtle_a and_o powerful_a adversary_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n co-eternity_n and_o co-essentiality_a with_o his_o father_n have_v not_o be_v the_o receive_a and_o well_o know_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o his_o elaborate_a epistle_n have_v be_v blast_v have_v but_o his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o retort_v upon_o he_o that_o arius_n teach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o what_o have_v be_v hold_v even_o from_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o general_o teach_v in_o all_o christian_a congregation_n but_o we_o find_v nothing_o of_o this_o kind_n offer_v at_o and_o alexander_n himself_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n at_o last_o with_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o very_a wise_a and_o a_o very_a good_a man._n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n then_o make_v a_o considerable_a party_n for_o his_o client_n arius_n and_o support_v and_o encourage_v he_o to_o resolution_n in_o his_o opinion_n this_o make_v the_o controversy_n grow_v hot_a and_o oblige_v constantine_n the_o great_a who_o desire_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o call_v that_o famous_a general_n council_n at_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n to_o determine_v at_o once_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o paschal_n controversy_n the_o emperor_n himself_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n by_o hosius_n of_o corduba_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o indifferent_a in_o the_o controversy_n his_o indifference_n be_v enough_o to_o give_v life_n and_o vigour_n to_o the_o eusebian_n or_o arian_n party_n yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v for_z notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n indifferency_n and_o eusebius_n his_o industry_n and_o activity_n upon_o fair_o debate_v the_o matter_n of_o 318._o father_n which_o make_v up_o that_o assembly_n there_o be_v only_o five_o who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o arius_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n the_o church_n historian_n seem_v to_o hesitate_n a_o little_a at_o first_o but_z after_o mature_a deliberation_n subscribe_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o subscription_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o to_o his_o own_o diocese_n of_o caesarea_n wherein_o he_o give_v they_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o creed_n himself_o have_v draw_v up_o wherein_o he_o declare_v he_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n life_n of_o life_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n before_o all_o age_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o for_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o converse_v among_o man_n thus_o eusebius_n 8._o socratis_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o this_o he_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v always_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v safe_o subscribe_v to_o that_o form_n propose_v in_o the_o council_n itself_o and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o willing_o subscribe_v those_o anathema_n propound_v against_o arius_n because_o they_o particular_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o such_o word_n with_o which_o scripture_n be_v unacquainted_a of_o which_o several_a which_o he_o there_o instance_n in_o be_v in_o the_o arian_n formulary_a or_o confession_n the_o nicene_n council_n itself_o in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n declare_v the_o opinion_n and_o expression_n of_o arius_n so_o uncouth_a and_o blasphemous_a 9_o c._n 9_o that_o the_o council_n can_v scarce_o have_v patience_n to_o hear_v they_o that_o he_o have_v yet_o unhappy_o seduce_v two_o bishop_n with_o his_o impious_a heresy_n who_o they_o therefore_o have_v excommunicate_v with_o arius_n himself_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n on_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n tell_v they_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o arius_n and_o his_o companion_n have_v blasphemous_o contradict_v scripture_n and_o our_o holy_a faith_n that_o when_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n have_v settle_v the_o faith_n according_a to_o god_n word_n only_a arius_n seduce_v by_o the_o devil_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v deliver_v that_o all_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o dear_a brethren_n from_o who_o that_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v separate_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o whole_a controversy_n come_v at_o last_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o entire_a council_n these_o particular_a person_n alexander_n eusebius_n and_o constantine_n have_v call_v the_o arrian_n opinion_n apostasy_n a_o seduction_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n a_o subserviency_n to_o the_o devil_n disagreeable_a to_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n the_o council_n give_v their_o positive_a determination_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n suitable_o oppose_v to_o those_o encroachment_n man_n in_o those_o day_n make_v upon_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n thus_o the_o second_o council_n at_o antioch_n before_o mention_v give_v we_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o saviour_n we_o confess_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o world_n bear_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n one_o person_n of_o the_o heavenly_a divinity_n and_o of_o humane_a flesh_n unite_v whole_a god_n even_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o god_n according_a to_o his_o body_n whole_a man_n even_o with_o his_o divinity_n but_o not_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n whole_o adorable_a even_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o adorable_a according_a to_o his_o body_n entire_o adore_v god_n himself_o even_o with_o his_o divinity_n but_o not_o adore_v he_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n whole_o uncreated_a even_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o uncreated_a according_a to_o the_o body_n whole_o create_v even_o with_o his_o divinity_n but_o not_o create_v according_a to_o his_o divinity_n whole_o consubstantial_a with_o god_n even_o with_o his_o body_n but_o not_o consubstantial_a with_o god_n in_o his_o body_n and_o whole_o consubstantial_a with_o man_n even_o with_o his_o divinity_n but_o
dead_a before_o that_o great_a day_n must_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v and_o consequent_o our_o savour_n can_v on_o account_n of_o such_o resurrection_n be_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n exclusive_o of_o all_o other_o though_o that_o title_n be_v so_o exclusive_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o for_o the_o three_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n derive_v from_o his_o office_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v our_o saviour_n and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n but_o so_o he_o sanctify_a jeremy_n and_o so_o he_o sanctify_a john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o last_o in_o particular_a he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n with_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n i._n e._n to_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o his_o public_a appearance_n which_o employ_v be_v both_o whole_o extraordinary_a but_o as_o for_o that_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o whereby_o say_v they_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o his_o office_n without_o measure_n there_o be_v no_o particularity_n eminent_o distinguish_v he_o in_o that_o from_o his_o own_o apostle_n upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n descend_v in_o a_o visible_a manner_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o fit_v they_o so_o for_o the_o same_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o every_o way_n promote_a the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n indeed_o we_o no_o where_n find_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o account_n of_o their_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n but_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v on_o that_o occasion_n but_o he_o be_v own_a by_o the_o same_o title_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n too_o when_o there_o be_v no_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o peculiarly_a eminent_a reason_n for_o give_v our_o lord_n this_o title_n which_o can_v not_o be_v apply_v on_o any_o account_n to_o any_o other_o person_n if_o we_o reflect_v on_o the_o second_o ground_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v because_o he_o be_v our_o great_a highpriest_n and_o so_o constitute_v by_o god_n himself_o our_o author_n proof_n of_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a viz._n from_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n 5.5_o heb._n 5.5_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o quote_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o though_o those_o word_n be_v there_o repeat_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o that_o epistle_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n or_o to_o a_o new_a purpose_n but_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n priesthood_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o office_n undertake_v by_o he_o tell_v we_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n now_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v such_o a_o call_v as_o well_o as_o aaron_n for_o his_o father_n who_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o show_v his_o propriety_n in_o his_o son_n and_o his_o love_n to_o he_o by_o those_o word_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v strange_a that_o his_o father_n shall_v lay_v so_o great_a a_o honour_n upon_o he_o but_o then_o his_o title_n to_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o be_v found_v on_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 6._o ver_fw-la 6._o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n so_o then_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n be_v antecedent_n to_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v our_o highpriest_n as_o for_o the_o last_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v our_o king_n 1.5_o hab._n 1.5_o which_o he_o prove_v again_o from_o the_o same_o word_n as_o quote_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o yet_o again_o the_o same_o truth_n occur_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o kingly_a office_n for_o by_o he_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o our_o saviour_n never_o have_v a_o be_v but_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o god_n by_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v our_o king_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v we_o who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o these_o world_n be_v those_o creature_n over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v king_n then_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v our_o king_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v his_o son_n on_o that_o account_n beside_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o whole_a grant_n will_v be_v useless_a for_o christ_n be_v call_v as_o before_o we_o observe_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o eminent_a and_o distinguish_a manner_n above_o all_o other_o but_o if_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o office_n prophetical_a priestly_a or_o regal_a christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o all_o those_o who_o exercise_v the_o same_o function_n in_o the_o world_n may_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n lie_v claim_v to_o the_o same_o title_n for_o of_o some_o of_o they_o we_o know_v the_o psalmist_n say_v they_o be_v god_n and_o they_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o if_o they_o can_v all_o just_o lie_v claim_v to_o the_o same_o title_n then_o there_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o our_o saviour_n include_v in_o that_o be_v the_o son_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o the_o very_a title_n itself_o import_v all_o these_o reason_n than_o not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v our_o saviour_n the_o title_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n so_o supereminent_a to_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o their_o original_n particular_o to_o angel_n who_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o must_v remain_v some_o other_o ground_n for_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o call_v and_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o father_n which_o put_v he_o into_o such_o a_o relation_n to_o his_o father_n as_o no_o other_o creature_n can_v possible_o pretend_v to_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o five_o precedent_n reason_n do_v not_o fill_v up_o the_o idea_n or_o make_v good_a the_o full_a meaning_n of_o those_o term_n wherein_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n his_o belove_a son_n or_o his_o own_o son_n for_o if_o i_o be_o bear_v of_o my_o mother_n but_o not_o beget_v in_o his_o own_o image_n by_o my_o repute_a father_n though_o my_o repute_a father_n be_v able_a after_o death_n to_o raise_v i_o to_o life_n again_o though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o confer_v upon_o i_o all_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o universe_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v i_o just_o the_o title_n of_o my_o father_n only-begotten_a son_n though_o perhaps_o he_o never_o have_v any_o other_o that_o by_o all_o these_o reason_n together_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o putative_a son_n but_o real_o no_o more_o relate_v to_o my_o suppose_a father_n than_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n when_o before_o her_o espousal_n he_o be_v beget_v in_o she_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o shall_v we_o admit_v of_o the_o very_a unphilosophical_a hypothesis_n of_o ruarus_n 262._o quid_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la absurdi_fw-la si_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dei_fw-la venas_fw-la in_o virgin_n uterum_fw-la descendentes_fw-la emulsisse_fw-la atque_fw-la ex_fw-la sanguine_fw-la coagulato_fw-la embryonem_fw-la formasse_o dicam_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la atque_fw-la id_fw-la fit_a spiritu_fw-la in_o masculo_fw-la semine_fw-la latente_fw-la ruarus_fw-la ad_fw-la mersennum_fw-la epistola_fw-la centur._n 1_o num._n 56._o p._n 262._o the_o most_o modest_a of_o the_o socinian_n tribe_n all_o will_v be_v too_o little_a to_o make_v good_a this_o glorious_a idea_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n but_o his_o eternal_a generation_n answer_v all_o and_o make_v our_o saviour_n as_o proper_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n as_o i_o or_o any_o other_o lawful_a son_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o his_o
hedge_n which_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v set_v about_o he_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o restraint_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o a_o superior_a hand_n at_o last_o after_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o diabolical_a malice_n against_o he_o job_n come_v out_o from_o the_o furnace_n of_o his_o affliction_n more_o pure_a more_o illustrious_a and_o happy_a and_o every_o way_n infinite_o more_o considerable_a than_o he_o be_v before_o affliction_n teach_v he_o more_o particular_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o his_o redeemer_n he_o see_v his_o mighty_a saviour_n at_o a_o distance_n but_o with_o so_o clear_a and_o strong_a a_o faith_n as_o preserve_v he_o in_o all_o his_o bitter_a suffering_n from_o sink_v in_o despair_n while_o he_o see_v the_o expire_a rage_n of_o his_o cruel_a adversary_n ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o himself_o among_o other_o like_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o redeemer_n eternal_a triumph_n he_o rise_v from_o the_o dunghill_n he_o sit_v on_o in_o his_o misery_n more_o experience_v in_o the_o uncertain_a and_o unsatisfactory_a nature_n of_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n in_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o temper_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o that_o he_o be_v admirable_o fit_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n both_o by_o his_o pious_a lecture_n and_o his_o more_o instructive_a example_n what_o be_v the_o case_n of_o job_n so_o long_o before_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o more_o numerous_a wretch_n who_o satan_n be_v permit_v to_o possess_v about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n though_o they_o be_v miserable_a enough_o in_o be_v the_o unhappy_a receptacle_n of_o infernal_a spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o providential_a guard_n about_o they_o still_o which_o check_v the_o malicious_a design_n of_o hell_n and_o make_v those_o poor_a creature_n though_o so_o terrible_a to_o other_o yet_o not_o to_o sink_v by_o themselves_o into_o despair_n those_o strange_a effect_n of_o a_o unusual_a vigour_n apparent_a in_o the_o person_n possess_v show_v the_o world_n plain_o how_o strong_a the_o curse_a inmate_n be_v how_o little_a natural_a strength_n be_v able_a to_o oppose_v he_o and_o how_o dreadful_a the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n must_v have_v be_v to_o all_o have_v not_o strong_a and_o weighty_a chain_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o yet_o we_o can_v imagine_v those_o person_n thus_o possess_v be_v deprive_v so_o whole_o of_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o have_v no_o lucid_a interval_n at_o all_o the_o man_n and_o the_o rational_a heavenborn_a soul_n act_v sometime_o and_o the_o poor_a wretch_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o deplorable_a condition_n this_o make_v they_o long_o for_o a_o deliverer_n and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o not_o to_o punish_v themselves_o with_o ordinary_a jewish_a prejudices_fw-la against_o he_o but_o in_o spite_n of_o hell_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o reluctance_n of_o indwelling_a devil_n to_o fly_v to_o his_o foot_n and_o to_o seek_v a_o remedy_n for_o their_o calamity_n at_o his_o hand_n they_o live_v in_o hope_n amid_o all_o their_o former_a torment_n and_o now_o they_o show_v it_o their_o eye_n be_v not_o so_o thick_a but_o that_o they_o can_v see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o a_o veil_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o a_o humble_a and_o inferior_a state_n nay_o those_o very_a devil_n within_o they_o be_v instrumental_a against_o their_o design_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n by_o that_o unwillingness_n they_o will_v certain_o express_v to_o quit_v any_o seat_n where_o they_o have_v engross_v a_o power_n and_o to_o appear_v before_o a_o all-knowing_a and_o inexorable_a judge_n and_o by_o those_o confession_n which_o they_o make_v who_o in_o that_o point_n as_o to_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o they_o confess_v it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o all_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o prejudice_v hypocrite_n put_v together_o we_o may_v yet_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o devil_n motion_n that_o make_v the_o miserable_a demoniac_a when_o he_o see_v jesus_n afar_o off_o run_v and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o 5.6_o mark_v 5.6_o they_o be_v devil_n who_o drive_v the_o unhappy_a wretch_n to_o take_v up_o his_o habitation_n among_o the_o tomb_n they_o be_v devil_n that_o drive_v he_o about_o the_o mountain_n day_n and_o night_n where_o he_o be_v continual_o cry_v and_o cut_v himself_o with_o stone_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v mischievous_a to_o he_o that_o they_o urge_v he_o to_o but_o it_o be_v reason_n divine_o influence_v and_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o that_o slavery_n he_o then_o lay_v under_o that_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o master_n foot_n where_o only_o help_v and_o salvation_n can_v be_v find_v certain_a misery_n general_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o exact_a weigh_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o impartial_a examination_n of_o their_o nature_n if_o it_o befall_v a_o impenitent_a guilty_a soul_n it_o give_v he_o a_o irrefragable_a conviction_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o those_o woe_n he_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o make_v he_o desperate_a if_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o one_o who_o though_o very_o guilty_a yet_o endeavour_v to_o expiate_v his_o crime_n by_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n it_o make_v he_o find_v unanswerable_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v still_o hope_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o some_o considerable_a assurance_n of_o be_v a_o partaker_n in_o it_o those_o very_a demoniac_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v awaken_v to_o a_o sense_n of_o themselves_o by_o that_o heavy_a judgement_n they_o be_v lay_v under_o their_o lucid_a interval_n teach_v they_o to_o humble_v themselves_o under_o god_n afflict_a hand_n it_o make_v they_o long_o to_o see_v the_o strong_a man_n arm_v cast_v out_o by_o one_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o and_o their_o liberty_n assert_v by_o one_o mighty_a to_o save_v and_o therefore_o they_o see_v what_o stubborn_a fool_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o fly_v to_o that_o saviour_n with_o a_o eager_a haste_n who_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o more_o unhappy_o possess_v country_n man_n contemn_v and_o persecute_v now_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o god_n permission_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n shall_v tyrannize_v upon_o humane_a body_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o shall_v be_v more_o active_a than_o ordinary_a when_o his_o power_n be_v draw_v towards_o a_o end_n and_o it_o be_v as_o little_a to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o he_o shall_v lose_v his_o aim_n and_o that_o his_o violence_n shall_v make_v all_o long_a the_o more_o earnest_o that_o he_o who_o be_v their_o much_o expect_a saviour_n shall_v come_v quick_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o though_o god_n permit_v the_o devil_n to_o afflict_v their_o body_n yet_o he_o himself_o shall_v support_v their_o spirit_n from_o sink_v under_o that_o calamity_n since_o his_o own_o son_n appearance_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o hell_n utmost_a fury_n will_v easy_o submit_v to_o his_o almighty_a power_n god_n permit_v this_o insolence_n of_o the_o devil_n more_o particular_o about_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n that_o as_o the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v by_o that_o mean_v the_o more_o apparent_a so_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o yet_o great_a power_n may_v be_v the_o more_o illustrious_a so_o that_o though_o man_n be_v under_o a_o present_a affliction_n and_o that_o far_o from_o be_v unmerited_a since_o they_o have_v sin_v to_o deserve_v more_o than_o temporal_a punishment_n shall_v god_n have_v be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o as_o appear_v by_o mary_n magdalen_n case_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n observe_v much_o be_v forgive_v yet_o they_o be_v much_o advantage_v by_o that_o temporary_a affliction_n and_o that_o freedom_n they_o obtain_v teach_v they_o the_o more_o industrious_o to_o celebrate_v god_n glory_n and_o to_o admire_v that_o goodness_n show_v by_o he_o to_o the_o child_n of_o men._n for_o when_o they_o see_v what_o they_o have_v suffer_v and_o how_o extreme_a a_o danger_n they_o have_v incur_v before_o by_o yield_v to_o sin_n man_n with_o their_o cure_n recover_v their_o reason_n will_v be_v afraid_a to_o sin_v any_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n may_v come_v to_o they_o hence_o we_o find_v the_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o his_o deliverer_n which_o though_o it_o be_v refuse_v he_o yet_o christ_n bid_v he_o go_v home_o to_o his_o friend_n 19.20_o mark_v 5.18_o 19.20_o and_o to_o tell_v they_o how_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o have_v have_v compassion_n upon_o he_o which_o according_o he_o do_v
thy_o altar_n 26.6_o psal_n 26.6_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o during_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o outward_a purification_n may_v on_o a_o extraordinary_a occasion_n as_o that_o of_o hezekiah_n passover_n be_v dispense_v with_o but_o the_o inward_a purification_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o duty_n absolute_o indispensible_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o several_a of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n and_o issachar_n and_o zabulun_n have_v not_o cleanse_v themselves_o hezekiah_n put_v up_o that_o petition_n for_o they_o to_o god_n 20._o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o 20._o the_o good_a lord_n pardon_v every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v to_o hezekiah_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n which_o additional_a passage_n intimate_v that_o god_n inflict_v some_o punishment_n on_o the_o people_n for_o participate_v of_o the_o passover_n when_o legal_o unprepared_a so_o to_o teach_v they_o a_o lesson_n of_o punctual_a obedience_n but_o he_o heal_v they_o upon_o account_n of_o their_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a preparation_n to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o he_o esteem_v inward_a holiness_n beyond_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o wash_n appoint_v and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o virtue_n of_o some_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o add_v more_o 4._o mark_v 7.3_o 4._o they_o will_v not_o eat_v except_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o when_o they_o come_v from_o their_o market_n they_o wash_v and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o hold_v as_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n and_o of_o brazen_a vessel_n and_o of_o table_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v contribute_v to_o outward_a purity_n and_o argue_v a_o great_a care_n of_o cleanliness_n nor_o be_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o these_o practice_n if_o they_o have_v not_o lay_v too_o great_a a_o weight_n upon_o they_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o purification_n banish_v all_o thought_n of_o true_a inward_a purity_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v they_o for_o not_o condemn_v their_o outward_a neatness_n but_o their_o make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o their_o tradition_n and_o he_o carry_v the_o reproof_n yet_o further_o 23.25_o matth._n 23.25_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o platter_n but_o within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o extortion_n and_o excess_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v what_o god_n principal_o regard_v and_o those_o outward_a wash_n original_o ordain_v in_o the_o law_n be_v so_o many_o type_n design_v to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o that_o clean_a hand_n and_o that_o pure_a heart_n which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o endeavour_v after_o if_o we_o look_v into_o circumcision_n itself_o that_o great_a initiate_a ceremony_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v real_o a_o preventive_a of_o natural_a uncleanness_n yet_o though_o it_o be_v make_v by_o god_n the_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o what_o that_o ceremony_n be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o give_v they_o by_o moses_n himself_o 10.16_o deut._n 10.16_o so_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v no_o more_o stiff-necked_a stubbornness_n and_o disobedience_n be_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o what_o care_v the_o jew_n take_v to_o prevent_v that_o of_o nature_n it_o be_v reasonable_a they_o shall_v take_v to_o remove_v that_o accrue_n from_o sin_n moses_n therefore_o promise_v it_o as_o a_o great_a blessing_n from_o heaven_n on_o they_o in_o case_n of_o their_o sincere_a repentance_n when_o under_o god_n afflict_a hand_n 30.6_o deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v where_o the_o stubborn_a heart_n be_v once_o mollify_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v easy_o settle_v in_o it_o now_o that_o this_o circumcision_n can_v effect_v nothing_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la or_o that_o it_o can_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o see_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o present_a who_o be_v careful_a enough_o in_o perform_v the_o outward_a rite_n of_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o obdurate_a and_o unmalleable_a by_o all_o the_o tendry_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o easy_a distinction_n between_o a_o jew_n by_o nature_n or_o one_o descend_v lineal_o from_o abraham_n and_o a_o jew_n by_o grace_n or_o one_o ally_v to_o abraham_n spiritual_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o say_z he_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o 29._o rom._n 2.28_o 29._o neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n we_o see_v then_o that_o these_o ceremony_n to_o instance_n in_o no_o more_o have_v only_o a_o typical_a nature_n and_o can_v have_v no_o more_o because_o though_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o represent_v to_o our_o memory_n the_o solid_a duty_n of_o sincere_a religion_n yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v operate_v on_o the_o inward_a man_n or_o in_o themselves_o make_v any_o one_o that_o be_v punctual_a in_o they_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n they_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o memorial_n or_o representation_n of_o more_o important_a good_a for_o those_o ceremonial_a usage_n be_v from_o their_o first_o beginning_n whether_o among_o adam_n universal_a race_n or_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n intend_v only_o as_o comfortable_a support_n to_o man_n spirit_n otherwise_o ready_a to_o droop_v under_o the_o various_a press_a calamity_n of_o a_o mortal_a life_n god_n have_v give_v adam_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n who_o heel_n be_v to_o be_v bruise_v by_o the_o serpent_n which_o bruise_v signify_v death_n unless_o we_o can_v imagine_v adam_n so_o weak_a as_o to_o draw_v any_o comfort_n from_o a_o literal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o sense_n can_v real_o afford_v none_o more_o than_o a_o promise_n that_o i_o shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o some_o snake_n and_o that_o shall_v bite_v or_o wound_v my_o heel_n can_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o consolation_n to_o all_o mankind_n but_o adam_n case_n be_v this_o he_o see_v how_o his_o folly_n and_o disobedience_n have_v make_v way_n to_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o all_o his_o own_o posterity_n that_o the_o sin_n commit_v be_v irrevocable_a the_o wage_n of_o sin_n consequent_o inevitable_a these_o thought_n be_v enough_o to_o deject_v the_o most_o dare_a spirit_n and_o adam_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o immense_a goodness_n must_v have_v sink_v irrecoverable_o beneath_o the_o dreadful_a weight_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n what_o can_v prevent_v his_o despair_n can_v only_o be_v this_o a_o assurance_n that_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n shall_v not_o total_o prevail_v but_o there_o shall_v by_o some_o sufficient_a mean_n be_v a_o stop_n effectual_o put_v to_o their_o tyranny_n this_o assurance_n god_n design_v to_o give_v he_o in_o that_o memorable_a promise_n which_o though_o speak_v to_o the_o serpent_n be_v only_o a_o terrible_a threaten_v to_o he_o but_o a_o precious_a promise_n to_o adam_n i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o bare_a settle_v a_o enmity_n between_o he_o who_o have_v tempt_v adam_n by_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n can_v have_v signify_v little_a to_o adam_n satisfaction_n he_o have_v suffer_v too_o deep_o in_o the_o first_o engagement_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o wish_v his_o posterity_n engage_v in_o a_o perpetual_a warfare_n with_o so_o subtle_a a_o adversary_n therefore_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n contain_v the_o comfort_n long_v for_o to_o bruise_v the_o head_n be_v to_o wound_v a_o vital_a part_n to_o crush_v it_o be_v to_o put_v a_o
obedience_n uninterrupted_a and_o universal_a at_o least_o it_o must_v be_v say_v he_o be_v very_o unkind_a for_o he_o who_o can_v forgive_v and_o as_o socinus_n assert_n do_v forgive_v all_o our_o sin_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n tender_v to_o his_o justice_n may_v as_o well_o forgive_v we_o without_o put_v we_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o inform_v our_o mind_n or_o regulate_v and_o restrain_v our_o action_n for_o we_o can_v easy_o give_v any_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v exact_v such_o duty_n of_o we_o as_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n when_o if_o it_o please_v he_o he_o can_v give_v we_o salvation_n without_o any_o condition_n at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o he_o have_v declare_v otherwise_o in_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o its_o justice_n in_o he_o to_o be_v true_a to_o his_o own_o declaration_n that_o plea_n again_o reduce_v all_o to_o perfect_a arbitrariness_n and_o he_o will_v be_v irrespective_o merciful_a mere_o because_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a and_o he_o will_v be_v irrespective_o vindictive_a mere_o because_o he_o will_v be_v so_o which_o thing_n seem_v somewhat_o to_o contradict_v our_o common_a notion_n of_o justice_n that_o it_o do_v suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la tribuere_fw-la give_v to_o every_o one_o what_o be_v due_a and_o proper_a to_o he_o we_o believe_v more_o safe_o that_o god_n lay_v those_o duty_n which_o yet_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o perform_v in_o that_o perfect_a manner_n we_o ought_v upon_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o continual_a remembrancer_n to_o we_o of_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o real_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n for_o can_v we_o perform_v all_o god_n reveal_v will_n without_o any_o failure_n either_o in_o time_n or_o circumstance_n god_n justice_n will_v be_v otherwise_o satisfy_v and_o employ_v whole_o in_o distribute_v reward_n among_o we_o but_o since_o when_o we_o take_v the_o utmost_a pain_n our_o duty_n be_v either_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o essential_o or_o circumstantial_o sinful_a therefore_o we_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o conclude_v some_o such_o satisfaction_n necessary_a as_o may_v make_v up_o for_o our_o unavoidable_a defect_n and_o since_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o god_n word_n that_o one_o have_v undertake_v that_o work_n who_o be_v every_o way_n capable_a of_o perform_v it_o we_o be_v oblige_v in_o gratitude_n to_o so_o great_a a_o benefactor_n to_o endeavour_v after_o all_o that_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n because_o it_o be_v no_o way_n reasonable_a those_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o any_o benefit_n from_o christ_n satisfaction_n who_o do_v not_o perform_v those_o condition_n upon_o which_o only_o that_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v any_o way_n beneficial_a to_o we_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v yet_o further_o that_o if_o god_n can_v forgive_v sinner_n without_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o derogation_n from_o his_o justice_n how_o merciful_a soever_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o mankind_n yet_o he_o seem_v whole_o to_o have_v forget_v all_o that_o mercy_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o fall_v angel_n for_o if_o no_o satisfaction_n be_v needful_a for_o sin_n why_o can_v not_o their_o maker_n forgive_v their_o transgression_n too_o without_o it_o as_o well_o as_o man_n there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o thousand_o mean_n doubtless_o find_v out_o to_o confirm_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o they_o as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o covenant_n with_o man_n but_o it_o seem_v god_n will_v not_o so_o forgive_v they_o though_o he_o can_v they_o can_v offer_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v eternal_o and_o immediate_o damn_v these_o conclusion_n be_v necessary_a and_o inevitable_a from_o socinian_n principle_n but_o in_o themselves_o be_v detestable_a and_o damnable_a but_o what_o the_o socinian_o fail_v to_o effect_v by_o god_n word_n they_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o make_v good_a by_o dint_n of_o reason_n in_o which_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o whole_o invincible_a here_o than_o they_o assert_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o that_o suitable_a to_o our_o necessity_n than_o christ_n must_v have_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n because_o mankind_n by_o sin_n be_v liable_a to_o such_o eternal_a death_n but_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o they_o fasten_v upon_o that_o single_a instance_n of_o christ_n suffering_n viz._n his_o death_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sinner_n only_o whereas_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o continual_a sufferer_n on_o that_o account_n from_o his_o first_o condescension_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o what_o he_o undergo_v when_o he_o bear_v humane_a infirmity_n when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o bitter_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o his_o suffering_n in_o those_o instance_n be_v much_o great_a than_o what_o he_o undergo_v in_o death_n itself_o and_o so_o the_o very_a story_n of_o his_o passion_n represent_v thing_n in_o relation_n to_o those_o latter_a scene_n of_o his_o life_n on_o earth_n for_o what_o prodigious_a cause_n must_v we_o imagine_v there_o be_v that_o he_o declare_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n 26.38_o matth._n 26.38_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n be_v compass_v round_o about_o or_o even_o overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n for_o so_o the_o original_a import_v in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n what_o through_o a_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o that_o dreadful_a task_n he_o be_v then_o to_o set_v about_o more_o immediate_o what_o with_o the_o fervour_n and_o earnestness_n of_o his_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n either_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o cup_n that_o bitter_a cup_n he_o be_v then_o to_o drink_v may_v pass_v from_o he_o or_o that_o what_o he_o be_v then_o suffering_n may_v be_v true_o effectual_a to_o that_o great_a end_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v 22.44_o luke_n 22.44_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o terror_n of_o his_o instant_a suffering_n to_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o have_v assume_v as_o well_o as_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o conflict_n he_o be_v then_o engage_v in_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o stupendous_a sweat_n for_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o fear_n open_v the_o pore_n of_o the_o body_n and_o emit_v as_o grumou_n sweat_v as_o the_o most_o earnest_a intention_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o strengthen_v he_o seem_v more_o necessary_a with_o respect_n to_o those_o terror_n ready_a to_o seize_v on_o flesh_n and_o blood_n engage_v in_o mighty_a sorrow_n and_o oppress_a woe_n than_o mere_o to_o reinforce_v that_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n which_o the_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v consistent_a with_o itself_o will_v natural_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a and_o importunate_a for_o assistance_n or_o deliverance_n his_o suffering_n yet_o seem_v to_o work_v more_o violent_o upon_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o that_o bitter_a cry_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o why_o do_v thou_o seem_v to_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o and_o to_o leave_v i_o whole_o to_o the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a man_n the_o complaint_n be_v more_o natural_a and_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o great_a emphasis_n when_o proceed_v from_o that_o son_n of_o god_n that_o only_o that_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v so_o far_o his_o holy_a soul_n seem_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n but_o when_o he_o receive_v his_o last_o bitter_a draught_n and_o own_v the_o mighty_a work_n as_o well_o as_o the_o type_n and_o prediction_n relate_v to_o he_o be_v finish_v the_o storm_n that_o ruffle_a he_o before_o seem_v to_o sink_v into_o a_o calm_a and_o he_o breathe_v out_o his_o sacred_a life_n with_o those_o charm_a eruption_n of_o unbounded_a love_n father_n forgive_v they_o 23.34_o luke_n 23.34_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o those_o full_a expression_n of_o absolute_a satisfaction_n in_o what_o he_o have_v undergo_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 46._o v._o 46._o our_o lord_n suffering_n end_v there_o and_o there_o with_o his_o die_a breath_n he_o raise_v to_o himself_o the_o first_o trophy_n of_o his_o glorious_a victory_n for_o though_o
shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n page_n 241_o exod._n 4.16_o moses_n a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o aaron_n his_o prophet_n page_n 343_o 7.1_o moses_n a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o aaron_n his_o prophet_n page_n 343_o 14.21_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o servant_n moses_n page_n 329_o 25.22_o the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n page_n 721_o 34.7_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n page_n 699_o levit._fw-la 16.12_o 13._o censer_n of_o burn_a coal_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n page_n 726_o v._o 16._o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n page_n 725_o 2_o king_n 3.26_o 27._o king_n of_o moab_n offer_v his_o son_n page_n 105_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o 20._o hezekiah_n prayer_n for_o the_o unprepared_a page_n 603_o psalm_n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n not_o desire_v page_n 225_o 45.2_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o page_n 314_o 82.6_o 7._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v go_n page_n 342_o isaiah_n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v a_o son_n be_v give_v page_n 320_o jeremiah_n 23.5_o 6._o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n page_n 321_o micah_n 5.2_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephrata_n etc._n etc._n page_n 323_o haggai_n 2.8_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o house_n great_a etc._n etc._n page_n 753_o matth._n 1.23_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n page_n 325_o 18.23_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o debtor_n to_o their_o lord_n page_n 651_o 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n page_n 407_o v._o 19_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 328_o luke_n 4.29_o 30._o they_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o hill_n page_n 382_o 24.45_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n page_n 395_o john_n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n page_n 332_o 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n page_n 337_o 5.23_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n page_n 202_o 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one._n page_n 354_o 10.34_o 35_o 36._o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n page_n 558_o 17_o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o etc._n etc._n page_n 358_o 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n page_n 360_o act_n 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n page_n 524_o rom._n 2.6_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n etc._n etc._n page_n 124_o 3.24_o 25_o 26._o justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n page_n 649_o 703_o 8.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n page_n 490_o 9.5_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v page_n 370_o 10.13_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n page_n 203_o 1_o cor._n 1.14_o 15._o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v baptize_v in_o my_o own_o etc._n etc._n page_n 402_o 10.2_o all_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n etc._n etc._n page_n 329_o 15.3_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n page_n 693_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o reconcile_a the_o world_n etc._n etc._n page_n 648_o 719_o 12.7_o 8_o 9_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o page_n 527_o gal._n 3.19_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n page_n 711_o philip._n 2.5_o 11._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n page_n 374_o col._n 1.24_o what_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n page_n 694_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o pray_v without_o cease_v page_n 505_o heb._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o bring_v his_o first-begotten_a etc._n etc._n page_n 314_o 5.5_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o page_n 549_o 6.1_o 2._o leave_v the_o principle_n etc._n etc._n page_n 184_o 8.4_o if_o on_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n etc._n etc._n page_n 733_o c._n 9_o etc._n etc._n 10._o page_n 689_o 727_o 728._o 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o etc._n etc._n page_n 87_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n page_n 698._o 3.18_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a page_n 697_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n page_n 719_o 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n page_n 458_o v._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n page_n 205_o errata_fw-la page_n 3._o l._n 5._o after_o salvation_n deal_n p._n 5._o l._n 20._o put_v a_o period_n after_o text._n l._n 30._o after_o attentatam_fw-la d._n â—_o p._n 6._o l._n 3._o r._n wissowatius_fw-la p._n 130._o in_o the_o margin_n r._n serrarii_fw-la p._n 142._o l._n 19_o r._n seem_v p._n 148._o l._n 31._o r._n posterity_n p._n 200._o l._n 14_o r._n one_o p._n 209._o l._n 26._o r._n real_o and_o indeed_o p._n 221._o l._n 7._o r._n paradisiacum_n p._n 239._o r._n this_o p._n 139._o l._n 21._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 149._o l._n 21._o d._n and._n p._n 289._o l._n 29._o r._n those_o p._n 312._o l._n 3._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o margin_n r._n sandii_n hist_o eccles_n enucl_n p._n 318._o l._n 6._o r._n for_o p._n 332._o l._n 16._o r._n those_o p._n 336._o l._n 25._o r._n stranger_n p._n 364._o l._n 29._o r._n at_o p._n 413._o l._n 21._o r._n far_o p._n 448._o l._n 20._o r._n library_n p._n 467._o l._n 22._o r._n separation_n p._n 492._o l._n 26._o d._n one_o p._n 511._o l._n 10._o r._n deliver_v p._n 539._o l._n 3._o r._n lazarus_n p._n 552._o l._n 31._o in_o marg._n r._n epistolarum_n p._n 602._o l._n 12._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 609._o l._n 13._o r._n sacrifice_n p._n 666._o l._n 1._o he_o be_v p._n 690._o l._n 29._o r._n levitical_a p._n 700._o in_o marg._n r._n brixian_n l._n 3._o r._n cure_v p._n 704._o l._n 31._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 720._o l._n 11._o r._n catiline_n p._n 752._o l._n 10._o r._n administrator_n several_n small_a mistake_v especial_o in_o the_o point_v the_o reader_n will_v easy_o observe_v and_o pass_v by_o or_o correct_v as_o fit_v book_n print_v for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop's-head_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n ten_o sermon_n with_o two_o discourse_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o york_n 4_o to_o be_v sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n nou._n 5._o 1691._o be_v sermon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n on_o christmass-day_n 1691._o be_v sermon_n before_o the_o queen_n on_o easter-day_n 1692._o henrici_fw-la mori_n d._n d._n opera_fw-la omne_fw-la bishop_n overal_n convocation-book_n 1606._o concern_v the_o government_n of_o god_n catholic_n church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 4_o to_o dr_n falkner_n libertas_n ecclesiastica_fw-la 8_o vo_z be_v vindication_n of_o liturgy_n ibid._n his_o christian_a loyalty_n ibid._n mr._n lamb_n fresh_a suit_n against_o independency_n ibid._n mr._n w._n allen_n tract_n ibid._n bishop_n fowler_n be_v libertas_n evangelica_n ib._n jovian_a or_o a_o answer_n to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n ibid._n animadversion_n on_o mr._n johnson_n answer_n to_o jovian_a in_o three_o letter_n to_o a_o country_n friend_n ibid._n turner_n de_fw-fr angelorum_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la lapsu_fw-la 4_o to_o mr._n raymond_n pattern_n of_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n 8_o vo_z be_v exposition_n on_o the_o church-catechism_n ibid._n mr._n lamb_n dialogue_n between_o a_o minister_n and_o his_o parishioner_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n ibid._n be_v sermon_n before_o the_o king_n at_o windsor_n be_v sermon_n before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n be_v liberty_n of_o humane_a nature_n state_v discuss_v and_o limit_v be_v sermon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n jan._n 19_o 1689._o be_v sermon_n before_o the_o queen_n jan._n 24._o 1690._o dr_n hickman_n thanksgiving-sermon_n before_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o oct._n 19_o 1690._o be_v sermon_n before_o the_o queen_n at_o whitehall_n oct._n 26._o 1690._o dr_n burnet_n theory_n of_o the_o earth_n 2_o vol._n folio_n be_v answer_n to_o mr._n warren_n exception_n against_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v consideration_n of_o mr._n warren_n defence_n be_v telluris_fw-la theoria_fw-la sacra_fw-la 2_o vol._n 4_o to_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n reflection_n on_o a_o french_a testament_n print_v at_o bourdeaux_n his_o christian_a sufferer_n support_v 8_o vo_z dr_n grove_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n his_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n june_n 1._o 1690._o dr_n hooper_n sermon_n before_o the_o queen_n jan._n 24._o 1690_o 1._o dr_n pelling_n sermon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n dec._n 8._o 1689._o be_v vindication_n of_o those_o that_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n 4_o to_z dr_n worthington_n of_o resignation_n 8_o vo_z be_v christian_a love_n ibid._n religion_n the_o perfection_n of_o man_n by_o mr._n jeffery_n ibid._n faith_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n of_o england_n man_n 12_o the_o four_o edition_n kelsey_n concio_fw-la de_fw-la aeterno_fw-la christi_fw-la sacerdot_n be_v sermon_n of_o christ_n crucify_a aug._n 23._o 1691._o mr._n milbourn_n sermon_n jan._n 30._o 1682._o be_v sermon_n sept._n 9_o 1683._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o heretical_a book_n call_v the_o naked_a gospel_n which_o be_v condemn_v and_o order_v to_o be_v public_o burn_v by_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n aug._n 19_o 1690._o with_o some_o reflection_n on_o dr_n bury_n new_a edition_n of_o that_o book_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o short_a history_n of_o socinianism_n by_o w._n nichols_n m._n a._n etc._n etc._n two_o letter_n of_o advice_n i._o for_o the_o susception_n of_o holy_a order_n ii_o for_o study_n theological_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v rational_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a be_v insert_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o christian_a writer_n and_o genuine_a work_n that_o be_v extant_a of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n by_o henry_n dodwell_n m._n a._n etc._n etc._n
on_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o companion_n enable_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o rational_a argument_n and_o deduction_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o a_o thousand_o sign_n and_o miracle_n such_o as_o make_v the_o most_o stubborn_a of_o mankind_n bow_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o own_o that_o he_o be_v true_o what_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n method_n jesus_n christ_n god_n incarnate_a be_v see_v of_o angel_n see_v with_o the_o great_a admiration_n since_o even_o angelic_a intellectual_n can_v never_o have_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o imagine_v god_n love_n to_o mankind_n which_o yet_o they_o know_v to_o be_v extraordinary_a shall_v show_v itself_o in_o so_o prodigious_a a_o condescension_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o stoop_v so_o low_a the_o angel_n see_v and_o know_v and_o praise_v he_o though_o wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o lie_v in_o a_o manger_n they_o adore_v he_o and_o administer_v to_o he_o though_o tempt_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o attend_v he_o with_o their_o ministerial_a comfort_n when_o in_o that_o bitter_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o pray_v more_o earnest_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n 44._o luke_n 22.43_o 44._o they_o attend_v his_o sepulchre_n when_o he_o shake_v off_o the_o fetter_n of_o death_n 1.10_o matt._n 28.2_o 3_o 4._o act_n 1.10_o and_o break_v through_o the_o confinement_n of_o the_o grave_n strike_v terror_n on_o the_o tremble_a watch_n but_o bring_v comfort_n to_o the_o woman_n who_o early_a zeal_n bring_v they_o first_o to_o the_o sacred_a sepulchre_n and_o they_o wait_v as_o diligent_o on_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n so_o that_o they_o see_v he_o and_o admire_v that_o immense_a love_n which_o appear_v so_o glorious_a in_o his_o humble_a and_o so_o powerful_a in_o his_o exalt_a state_n this_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v real_o be_v so_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v now_o confine_v no_o long_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v in_o twain_o when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n upon_o the_o cross_n take_v away_o that_o wall_n of_o separation_n which_o be_v between_o those_o jew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o through_o he_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o 2.28_o eph._n 2.28_o the_o father_n now_o of_o himself_o in_o this_o case_n he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v 47._o luke_n 24.46_o 47._o and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n thus_o philip_n preach_v christ_n in_o samaria_n paul_n preach_v he_o every_o where_o in_o the_o synagogue_n paul_n declare_v to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v 24._o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 24._o to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o many_o text_n we_o meet_v with_o declare_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a incumbent_a duty_n on_o all_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v he_o and_o he_o only_o to_o the_o world_n for_o he_o who_o be_v so_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v indeed_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n the_o three_o eastern_a sage_n who_o adore_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o infant_n age_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n and_o even_o samaritan_n be_v profelyte_v to_o his_o doctrine_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v that_o condition_n without_o which_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v attain_v so_o he_o teach_v nicodemus_n 3.16_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 18._o v._o 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o just_a sense_n of_o the_o indispensible_a nature_n of_o this_o condition_n that_o make_v man_n submit_v so_o ready_o to_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o fly_v out_o so_o eager_o and_o so_o early_o into_o that_o question_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v that_o which_o in_o judaea_n bring_v multitude_n daily_o into_o the_o church_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o enable_v s._n paul_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n full_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o round_o about_o unto_o illyricum_n and_o that_o with_o extraordinary_a success_n and_o give_v tertullian_n in_o the_o second_o century_n a_o just_a ground_n to_o boast_v of_o the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o christian_n in_o every_o quarter_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o same_o bless_a jesus_n be_v the_o only_a rational_a hope_n of_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o those_o that_o remain_v on_o the_o broad_a sea_n to_o conclude_v this_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n this_o same_o jesus_n after_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o our_o sake_n while_o he_o converse_v with_o and_o blessed_v his_o disciple_n 24.51_o luke_n 24.51_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o have_v at_o last_o that_o petition_n answer_v which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o put_v up_o to_o his_o father_n now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n 17.5_o john_n 17.5_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v glorious_a for_o elijah_n to_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o his_o fiery_a chariot_n while_o elisha_n be_v a_o spectator_n of_o his_o translation_n how_o much_o more_o glorious_a be_v it_o when_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o all_o his_o follower_n have_v the_o cloud_n themselves_o humble_o bowing_z to_o his_o foot_n to_o raise_v he_o thither_o where_o he_o sit_v continual_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n have_v thus_o give_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n take_v its_o full_a meaning_n together_o in_o this_o paraphrase_n s._n paul_n still_o speak_v to_o and_o instruct_v timothy_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o who_o be_v thyself_o a_o bishop_n in_o it_o such_o direction_n about_o those_o who_o thou_o be_v to_o admit_v as_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o religion_n our_o bless_a master_n have_v bequeath_v to_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a too_o pure_a to_o be_v touch_v with_o unclean_a hand_n and_o not_o fit_a for_o every_o unlearned_a and_o presume_a novice_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v infinite_o true_a but_o of_o so_o sublime_a and_o surprise_v a_o nature_n that_o the_o strong_a humane_a reason_n can_v never_o whole_o comprehend_v they_o all_o let_v i_o but_o name_v they_o as_o reveal_v and_o all_o mankind_n will_v soon_o agree_v that_o the_o most_o soar_a and_o capacious_a soul_n must_v falter_v in_o its_o inquiry_n after_o they_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n the_o great_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n rather_o than_o perish_a man_n shall_v be_v eternal_o lose_v resolve_v to_o atone_v divine_a vengeance_n with_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o since_o without_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n and_o the_o immense_a divinity_n can_v not_o suffer_v so_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n our_o weak_a and_o passable_a nature_n upon_o himself_o and_o in_o our_o nature_n offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n for_o we_o this_o glorious_a sacrifice_n produce_v the_o great_a effect_n and_o reconcile_v our_o angry_a judge_n but_o that_o undertake_n be_v too_o great_a for_o man_n though_o so_o deep_o concern_v to_o believe_v the_o chasm_n between_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o pollute_a man_n too_o wide_a and_o hideous_a
the_o bring_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n who_o have_v so_o terrible_o overawe_v and_o baffle_v he_o before_o be_v the_o utmost_a reach_n of_o hell_n impetuous_a malice_n yet_o that_o very_a death_n of_o he_o give_v the_o infernal_a tyrant_n that_o fatal_a blow_n which_o he_o strive_v by_o that_o very_a prosecution_n to_o put_v off_o that_o mighty_a wound_n which_o hell_n with_o all_o its_o stratagem_n and_o struggle_n can_v never_o recover_v and_o this_o great_a event_n the_o vanish_v of_o that_o thick_a darkness_n at_o that_o very_a instant_a of_o his_o expiration_n which_o before_o when_o nature_n lord_n be_v in_o his_o agony_n cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o terrible_a convulsion_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o dissolution_n of_o mighty_a rock_n the_o rend_v of_o the_o temple_n vail_v and_o long_o bury_v saint_n start_v from_o their_o grave_n as_o if_o at_o that_o very_a instant_a of_o their_o saviour_n death_n all_o the_o chain_n of_o that_o king_n of_o terror_n have_v be_v break_v at_o once_o with_o that_o great_a event_n all_o these_o mighty_a wonder_n seem_v to_o sympathize_v now_o if_o with_o these_o great_a and_o more_o inexpressible_a suffering_n we_o consider_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o our_o saviour_n life_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o tomb_n and_o withal_o reflect_v with_o due_a reverence_n upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sufferer_n the_o distance_n may_v not_o seem_v so_o immoderate_o great_a as_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v between_o the_o satisfaction_n give_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o it_o be_v give_v for_o but_o further_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o eternity_n of_o that_o death_n adam_n sin_n have_v lay_v he_o open_a to_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o for_o no_o crime_n infinite_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n can_v proceed_v from_o a_o finite_a be_v but_o the_o eternity_n of_o that_o penalty_n annex_v to_o sin_n in_o man_n arise_v from_o the_o absolute_a infinity_o of_o that_o god_n against_o who_o he_o sin_v and_o who_o anger_n when_o irreversible_a must_v be_v eternal_a from_o a_o respect_n to_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o justice_n essential_a to_o he_o whereby_o he_o have_v confer_v such_o mighty_a benefit_n upon_o man_n and_o lay_v so_o very_o reasonable_a duty_n upon_o he_o which_o yet_o man_n have_v ingrateful_o slight_v and_o abuse_v now_o if_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o penalty_n arise_v from_o the_o greatness_n or_o immensity_n of_o the_o be_v offend_v than_o the_o greatness_n and_o value_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n tender_v in_o lieu_n of_o that_o penalty_n arise_v from_o the_o same_o consideration_n viz._n the_o greatness_n of_o that_o god_n it_o be_v offer_v to_o and_o accept_v by_o and_o as_o we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o so_o as_o with_o glaucus_n in_o the_o poet_n to_o exchange_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o the_o great_a consideration_n for_o trifle_n gold_n for_o brass_n so_o we_o reasonable_o conclude_v that_o god_n understand_v the_o true_a value_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n offer_v to_o justice_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v accept_v of_o what_o his_o son_n have_v do_v on_o our_o behalf_n therefore_o we_o be_v assure_v too_o that_o what_o he_o have_v so_o act_v for_o we_o be_v and_o be_v equivalent_a to_o those_o punishment_n we_o ought_v as_o sinner_n to_o have_v undergo_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o eternal_a justice_n our_o adversary_n indeed_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o if_o we_o insist_v so_o much_o on_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n suffer_v we_o must_v suppose_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o supposition_n will_v be_v blasphemous_a and_o the_o conclusion_n impossible_a but_o by_o their_o leave_n we_o neither_o mean_v nor_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n we_o know_v and_o assert_v that_o immortality_n can_v die_v and_o that_o the_o deity_n can_v suffer_v yet_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v true_a god_n do_v both_o suffer_v and_o die_v but_o we_o know_v he_o that_o be_v god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o can_v not_o nor_o do_v die_v as_o god_n yet_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v both_o can_v and_o do_v suffer_v and_o die_v and_o by_o that_o suffer_a and_o death_n among_o other_o proof_n evidence_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o he_o demonstrate_v his_o divinity_n by_o his_o continual_a word_n and_o action_n but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v god_n condescend_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n that_o very_a condescension_n alone_o be_v of_o infinite_a weight_n we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o very_a meritorious_a piece_n of_o humility_n for_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o beggar_n only_o to_o procure_v good_a for_o some_o miserable_a undeserving_a wretch_n the_o athenian_n therefore_o long_o celebrate_v the_o glorious_a memory_n of_o their_o last_o monarch_n codrus_n who_o put_v on_o the_o ignoble_a arm_n of_o a_o private_a centinel_n mere_o that_o he_o may_v die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o enemy_n who_o have_v be_v forewarn_v by_o a_o oracle_n not_o to_o kill_v he_o by_o which_o private_a habit_n assume_v he_o procure_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o country_n but_o we_o never_o admire_v much_o the_o humility_n or_o condescension_n of_o that_o beggar_n who_o wear_v rag_n because_o he_o have_v no_o rich_a habit_n to_o put_v on_o now_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o royal_a grandeur_n have_v he_o be_v wrap_v in_o purple_a adore_v by_o all_o mankind_n in_o his_o cradle_n wear_v the_o imperial_a crown_n even_o in_o his_o infancy_n or_o have_v he_o take_v any_o other_o method_n we_o can_v fancy_v to_o ourselves_o which_o may_v have_v render_v he_o considerable_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v a_o infinite_o great_a humiliation_n than_o for_o a_o cyrus_n or_o a_o alexander_n or_o a_o trajan_n or_o a_o constantine_n or_o a_o tamerlane_n to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o contemptible_a wretch_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o noble_a end_n it_o can_v well_o be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o take_v into_o his_o own_o a_o humane_a nature_n or_o not_o humanity_n itself_o be_v the_o product_n of_o his_o own_o eternal_a power_n be_v as_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n whole_o at_o his_o command_n and_o though_o god_n assume_v a_o body_n may_v be_v suppose_v enough_o of_o itself_o to_o render_v that_o body_n immortal_a yet_o we_o may_v reasonable_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o can_v make_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n liable_a to_o death_n as_o well_o as_o other_o humane_a body_n be_v but_o the_o union_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v so_o close_o and_o absolute_a the_o humane_a nature_n howsoever_o submit_v to_o mortality_n must_v contract_v a_o infinite_a honour_n and_o dignity_n from_o thence_o but_o after_o all_o the_o condescension_n be_v not_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o that_o he_o who_o be_v god_n shall_v assume_v that_o mortal_a nature_n nor_o be_v his_o love_n less_o admirable_a who_o shall_v assume_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n or_o who_o shall_v stoop_v so_o low_o pure_o to_o make_v up_o that_o breach_n that_o be_v between_o his_o father_n and_o mankind_n but_o if_o to_o this_o condescension_n we_o add_v a_o due_a consideration_n of_o those_o many_o calamity_n or_o extreme_a suffering_n this_o humane_a nature_n be_v all_o along_o obnoxious_a to_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n always_o in_o a_o state_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o carry_v on_o by_o various_a degree_n to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n and_o then_o recollect_v again_o that_o honour_n it_o have_v contract_v from_o that_o close_a and_o inseparable_a union_n there_o be_v between_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n such_o suffering_n in_o such_o a_o person_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v infinite_o meritorious_a and_o consequent_o capable_a of_o atone_v or_o satisfy_v for_o infinite_a gild_n though_o such_o suffering_n be_v not_o eternal_a as_o those_o of_o sinful_a man_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o satisfaction_n give_v for_o humane_a sin_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o if_o divine_a anger_n can_v have_v be_v avert_v by_o no_o method_n but_o that_o of_o the_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la or_o like_v for_o like_v but_o that_o the_o redemption-price_n pay_v for_o the_o guilty_a prisoner_n shall_v be_v of_o